Sermon and Worship Resources (2024)

Jeremiah 1:1-19 · The Call of Jeremiah

1 The words of Jeremiah son of Hilkiah, one of the priests at Anathoth in the territory of Benjamin. 2 The word of the Lord came to him in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah son of Amon king of Judah, 3 and through the reign of Jehoiakim son of Josiah king of Judah, down to the fifth month of the eleventh year of Zedekiah son of Josiah king of Judah, when the people of Jerusalem went into exile.

4 The word of the Lord came to me, saying,

5 "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations."

6 "Ah, Sovereign Lord ," I said, "I do not know how to speak; I am only a child."

7 But the Lord said to me, "Do not say, 'I am only a child.' You must go to everyone I send you to and say whatever I command you. 8 Do not be afraid of them, for I am with you and will rescue you," declares the Lord .

9 Then the Lord reached out his hand and touched my mouth and said to me, "Now, I have put my words in your mouth. 10 See, today I appoint you over nations and kingdoms to uproot and tear down, to destroy and overthrow, to build and to plant."

11 The word of the Lord came to me: "What do you see, Jeremiah?" "I see the branch of an almond tree," I replied.

12 The Lord said to me, "You have seen correctly, for I am watching to see that my word is fulfilled."

13 The word of the Lord came to me again: "What do you see?" "I see a boiling pot, tilting away from the north," I answered.

14 The Lord said to me, "From the north disaster will be poured out on all who live in the land. 15 I am about to summon all the peoples of the northern kingdoms," declares the Lord. "Their kings will come and set up their thrones in the entrance of the gates of Jerusalem; they will come against all her surrounding walls and against all the towns of Judah.

16 I will pronounce my judgments on my people because of their wickedness in forsaking me, in burning incense to other gods and in worshiping what their hands have made.

17 "Get yourself ready! Stand up and say to them whatever I command you. Do not be terrified by them, or I will terrify you before them. 18 Today I have made you a fortified city, an iron pillar and a bronze wall to stand against the whole land-against the kings of Judah, its officials, its priests and the people of the land. 19 They will fight against you but will not overcome you, for I am with you and will rescue you," declares the Lord .

Dabar Adonai

Jeremiah 1:1-19

Sermon
by Tony Everett

Sermon and Worship Resources (1)

Twenty-five young teenagers are sitting at their desks in the classroom, minds focused on anything and everything except the complex algebra problem that their teacher is writing on the board. Suddenly, their reverie is broken by the word of the teacher: "I need a volunteer to come to the board and solve this simple binomial equation." Immediately, students become deeply involved with books under their desks. Pencils suddenly drop to the floor. Eyes become engrossed on a page, any page, in textbooks. No one dares look at the teacher. "Jerry, what about you?" asks the teacher. "I know you can do it."

Jerry's heart sinks to the bottom of his new high-top shoes. "Why me?" he thinks. "I can't do this. I'll be humiliated in front of everybody. I can't do this. That teacher has it in for me for no reason." Jerry rapidly sorts through his mental file of excuses: bad back, flu, torn hamstring muscle, chalk allergy, dentist appointment. None seem appropriate. Jerry slowly drags himself to the board. "Come on, Jerry. I'll be up here with you," encourages his teacher. "We'll go through this together." Jerry picks up the chalk. His mind goes blank. Poor Jerry.

We know that sinking feeling all too well. Each of us has been challenged to accomplish a task that seemed to require more of us than we thought we were able to give. Each of us has a prepared list of reasonable excuses for just such occasions. Each of us, like Jerry, remembers times in which refusal was not an option.

This is precisely what happened to another young boy, Jeremiah, about 627 B.C. in a small town just three miles northeast of Jerusalem. It was not the words of an algebra teacher that startled Jeremiah. It was the word of the Lord, in Hebrew Dabar Adonai. It was not a call to solve a complex math problem that Jeremiah resisted. It was a call to be a prophet to nations in great political, military, and religious turmoil (v. 4). It was not a call to stay in the classroom. It was a call to "go wherever I send you and speak whatever I command you" (v. 7). The Lord did not ask Jeremiah to perform a relatively easy task based on a previous homework assignment. The Lord asked Jeremiah to shatter the complacency of an entire people, "to break down, to destroy, and to overthrow" (v. 10), and while incurring the wrath of both his peers and government leaders, "to build and to plant" seeds of renewal and hope. This surely was an impossible mission, a mission that would definitely lead to rejection, beatings, and banishment. In other words, Jeremiah saw himself to be in serious trouble.

Poor Jeremiah. He lived in tumultuous and troubled times of upheaval. Sudden and violent pendulum swings were occurring on the international scene. Once-powerful Assyria to the northwest had become overextended in its vast empire. Egypt to the south was regaining its military strength. Babylonia to the northeast was beginning to flex its military muscles. And here was tiny Judah and its capital Jerusalem, right in the middle of these behemoths, struggling to survive the certain cataclysm that was on the horizon.

Judah's leaders attempted all sorts of political treaties. The religious leaders even incorporated the worship of Assyrian and Babylonian gods into temple worship of the Lord. And now God was calling young Jeremiah to speak the word of the Lord in the midst of this chaos. Poor Jeremiah. He tried the best excuse in his repertoire to get out of this awesome request: "Ah, Lord God, I don't know how to speak, for I am only a boy" (v. 6).

But the word of the Lord, Dabar Adonai, came to Jeremiah. This phrase, Dabar Adonai, is not merely a static stringing together of sounds. When you read this phrase in the Old Testament, especially in Jeremiah, the word of the Lord is a powerful, active, dynamic force. Dabar Adonai, the vital power of the Lord, came to Jeremiah, moving him to accept a new task and a new relationship which he was reluctant to assume. It was this word of the Lord that continued to be a driving force for Jeremiah throughout his forty-year ministry. There are more than fifty references to Dabar Adonai in the book of Jeremiah. For Jeremiah, for us, the word of the Lord moves, challenges, supports, and compels. It permeates our existence. It envelopes us and nourishes us in everlasting relationship.

Notice how the Lord reminds Jeremiah of a loving relationship that began even before birth. "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you" (v. 5). Here, "knew" in the biblical sense describes a deep and profoundly intimate relationship of love. Before Jeremiah was born, God took the initiative in beginning a loving relationship with him. God set apart Jeremiah for a holy mission, and the word of the Lord was the force that would see that to its accomplishment.

We also have been chosen in and for a deep, intimate relationship with God, from birth (Psalm 139:13-16). We also have been set apart at baptism; launched by the word of the Lord on a holy mission. Jesus told his disciples, and he tells us, "You did not choose me, I chose you, that you should go and bear fruit" (John 15:16). The word of the Lord takes initiative in our lives, too.

Fear and excuses don't work very well when the word of the Lord has come upon us. They surely didn't work with Jeremiah. You see, Jeremiah was not to be alone in his holy mission. Neither are we. Are you afraid of rejection and suffering? "Be not afraid ... for I am with you to deliver you, says the Lord" (v. 8). Are you anxious and uncertain about what you might say or do? The Lord touched Jeremiah's mouth and said, "See, I have put my words into your mouth" (v. 9). The dynamic, vital power of the Lord was with Jeremiah. That power of the Word of God is with us as well.

It was not easy, even then. Throughout his entire ministry Jeremiah wrestled mightily with his fear and perceived weakness. Jeremiah's anxiety often came into conflict with his prophetic mission. His heartrending struggles with the Lord are described in chapters 9, 12, 15, and 20. Yet, in pouring out his inner turmoil to the Lord, he found renewal and strength. The word of the Lord did not desert him. Jeremiah was never on his own. Neither are we. The word of the Lord is also with us.

Relying only upon our own insights and initiative, we are bound to experience confusion and helplessness. Admiral William T. "Bull" Halsey was an Allied commander in the Pacific during the Second World War. He had a reputation for devising ingenious battle plans, often waking from a sound sleep to dictate them to his aide. Admiral Halsey often remarked that this dialogue served to bring him fully awake and resulted in precise and detailed plans. On one particular night, his aide was absent and gave the admiral a pencil and note pad so that he could jot down his ideas for himself. The next morning, when he awoke, Admiral Halsey eagerly looked at his notepad, anticipating the discovery of a solution to a particularly complex problem of naval logistics. Instead, he saw, in his own handwriting the phrase, "the skin is mightier than the banana." Needless to say, this plan was never implemented.

Left on our own, without continuing dialogue with the word of the Lord, we, too, are in hopeless confusion. "Be not afraid ... I am with you to deliver you, says the Lord" (v. 8).

A young woman was packing for her first year at a distant university. Until her very last day at home, she appeared to be eager to venture out on her own. Then, as the last suitcase was loaded into the car, tears came to her eyes and she threw herself into the arms of her parents. "All right, I admit it. I'm scared, too. I might not make it. I'll miss you." Her parents, who were also in tears by this time, presented their daughter with a plaque on which these words were engraved: "The word of God will never lead you where the love of God cannot keep you." That plaque remains prominently displayed in her law office today. "Do not be afraid ... I am with you to deliver you, says the Lord" (v. 8).

God has delivered us from confusion and hopelessness. In Jesus Christ, the word of the Lord has entered our lives. In and through the suffering, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ the word of the Lord has indeed come to us with dynamic, vital, forgiving power. Do not be afraid to embark on a holy mission. The Lord is with you. "

CSS Publishing, Lima, Ohio, Where Is God In All This, by Tony Everett

Overview and Insights · The Prophet’s Divine Call (1:1–19)

The first 29 chapters covers the following major subjects: Sin, Broken Relationship, and Judgment (1:1–29:32). The book opens with the prophet’s divine call. Significant aspects of Jeremiah’s call include the following:

  1. God is the one who calls.
  2. God chose him for this task before he was even born.
  3. The call centers on the proclamation of the word of God.
  4. God will empower the young Jeremiah to speak this word.
  5. Opposition, even persecution, is promised. There is no “health and wealth” promise in Jeremiah’s call.
  6. God promises his empowering Presence (“I am with you”).


What Is at the Heart of the Book of Jeremiah? Jeremiah’s message is typical of the Old Testament prophets and can be synthesized down to the three basic themes of the prophetic message:

1. You (Judah) have broken the covenant; you had be…

The Baker Bible Handbook by , Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Jeremiah 1:1-19 · The Call of Jeremiah

1 The words of Jeremiah son of Hilkiah, one of the priests at Anathoth in the territory of Benjamin. 2 The word of the Lord came to him in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah son of Amon king of Judah, 3 and through the reign of Jehoiakim son of Josiah king of Judah, down to the fifth month of the eleventh year of Zedekiah son of Josiah king of Judah, when the people of Jerusalem went into exile.

4 The word of the Lord came to me, saying,

5 "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations."

6 "Ah, Sovereign Lord ," I said, "I do not know how to speak; I am only a child."

7 But the Lord said to me, "Do not say, 'I am only a child.' You must go to everyone I send you to and say whatever I command you. 8 Do not be afraid of them, for I am with you and will rescue you," declares the Lord .

9 Then the Lord reached out his hand and touched my mouth and said to me, "Now, I have put my words in your mouth. 10 See, today I appoint you over nations and kingdoms to uproot and tear down, to destroy and overthrow, to build and to plant."

11 The word of the Lord came to me: "What do you see, Jeremiah?" "I see the branch of an almond tree," I replied.

12 The Lord said to me, "You have seen correctly, for I am watching to see that my word is fulfilled."

13 The word of the Lord came to me again: "What do you see?" "I see a boiling pot, tilting away from the north," I answered.

14 The Lord said to me, "From the north disaster will be poured out on all who live in the land. 15 I am about to summon all the peoples of the northern kingdoms," declares the Lord. "Their kings will come and set up their thrones in the entrance of the gates of Jerusalem; they will come against all her surrounding walls and against all the towns of Judah.

16 I will pronounce my judgments on my people because of their wickedness in forsaking me, in burning incense to other gods and in worshiping what their hands have made.

17 "Get yourself ready! Stand up and say to them whatever I command you. Do not be terrified by them, or I will terrify you before them. 18 Today I have made you a fortified city, an iron pillar and a bronze wall to stand against the whole land-against the kings of Judah, its officials, its priests and the people of the land. 19 They will fight against you but will not overcome you, for I am with you and will rescue you," declares the Lord .

Commentary · Jeremiah’s Credentials

The stage is set for the book of Jeremiah by introducing person, place, event, and historical time (1:1–3). The person is Jeremiah, whose name probably means “the Lord is exalted.” He is from a priestly line. It is unclear whether Jeremiah came from the family of Abiathar, a priest exiled by David to Anathoth (1Kings 2:26–27). The place is Anathoth, the modern Anata, two to three miles northeast of Jerusalem. The event is the coming of the word of God, which means that the subsequent book has a divine quality to it.

The time frame extends from Josiah through Jehoiakim to Zedekiah, Judah’s last king. This list omits two three-month reigns: Johoahaz (609) and Jehoiachin (598–597). Jeremiah’s life coincides with the final years of Judah and its collapse. The prophet lives through Josiah’s reform, Nebuchadnezzar’s siege of Jerusalem in 597, the reign of the vacillating Zedekiah, and the capture and burning of Jerusalem in 587, as well as the horror of Gedaliah’s assassination.

The introduction, while appropriate for the entire book, is, to be formal, limited to chapters 1–39, since Jeremiah’s ministry did not conclude with Zedekiah (1:3; cf. chaps. 40–44). Almost certainly, therefore, the book grew in stages. The date for the prophet’s call (1:4–10) is 627 BC, the thirteenth year of Josiah’s rule, when Jeremiah is in his middle or late teens. The dialogue points to an intimacy between the Lord and Jeremiah.

God’s “forming” activity recalls Genesis 2:7. “To sanctify” is to set apart, usually for some service. The word order emphasizes the unexpected: “A prophet to the nations I have appointed you” (author’s translation). The word for “prophet,” said to mean “speaker” or even “gushing at the mouth,” is more appropriately defined, according to the Hebrew root, as “one who is called.” Prophetic work was exemplified by Moses (Deut. 18:18) and is depicted in Exodus 7:1.

Jeremiah registers an excuse (1:6). The word translated “youth” (NASB) or “child” (KJV) suggests inexperience and inadequacy as well as age. God identifies the given reason (inability to speak) as well as the unspoken but deeper reason (fear). The fear is met with the so-called divine-assistance formula, “I am with you” (1:8, 19; cf. Gen. 28:15; Matt. 28:20).

The installation ceremony has a personal touch. Jeremiah’s primary vocation is speaking, though he will engage in sign acts (chaps. 13, 19, 32). The gift of words recalls Moses (Deut. 18:18).

Jeremiah’s ministry is to extend beyond Judah/Israel to other nations. He is called to demolish false securities (Jer. 7:1–15) and to root out the cancer of idolatry and social corruption. Deconstruction precedes construction. Much of Jeremiah’s message is about threat and punishment; good news, as in the Book of Comfort (30–33), is less characteristic. Excerpts of his six-part job assignment, to uproot and tear down, to destroy and overthrow, to build and to plant, are noted in 18:7–9; 24:6; 31:28; 42:10; and 45:4.

Two objects—a flowering branch and a boiling pot—are used to further clarify the call (1:11–16). There is a wordplay between “almond” (Hebrew shaqed) and “watch” (Hebrew shaqad). Almond trees are among the first to flower in spring and so become “watching trees.” The word over which God is watching is the promise to Jeremiah.

The boiling pot, likely tilting northward, represents an unnamed northern army (later to be identified as Babylon; cf. chap. 39). The reason for disaster, variously nuanced throughout, is basically that the people have forsaken God. This summary accusation and the announcement of disaster foreshadow two themes that will dominate chapters 2–10.

Jeremiah’s commission is restated in 1:17–19. “Gird up your loins” (NASB) points to promptness in obeying an order (1Kings 18:46) and means “Get going!” Jeremiah, like Jesus, will face strenuous opposition from religious officialdom. He will be opposed by kings, by princes, by priests, and by the people. But God will make him as strong as a fortified city. To call Jeremiah a weeping prophet is not incorrect, but the projected portrait is of a man of steel. His unbending personal courage is most impressive.

The Baker Illustrated Bible Commentary by Gary M. Burge, Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Superscription (1:1-3):

1:1–3 Most prophetic books (Isa. 1:1; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1:1; Nah. 1:1) as well as some wisdom books (Prov. 1:1; Eccl. 1:1; Song Sol. 1:1) begin with a superscription that serves a similar function to a title page on a modern book. The superscription was likely added by an editor or later tradent, and in the case of Jeremiah identifies the genre, author, the author’s priestly status, and the time period in which he ministered. The genre assigned by the superscription is quite general. The books contain words, and indeed the bulk of the book is a collection of sermons. These words are further specified to be those of Jeremiah who is identified as the son of Hilkiah from Anathoth, a priestly village in Benjamin. Anathoth (near modern ‘Anata, which preserves the name) is just a few miles northeast of Jerusalem. This village was assigned to the Levites according to Joshua 21:18. It was the village where Solomon sent Abiathar after he was deposed from the priesthood (1 Kgs. 2:26), and there is some speculation that perhaps Jeremiah was a descendent of Abiathar. Hilkiah was the name of the high priest who discovered the lost book of the law in the temple during the reign of Josiah (2 Kgs. 22:4, 8–14). It is not impossible that this high priest was Jeremiah’s father, but if this Hilkiah were meant, it is likely that would have been specified. In addition, that Jeremiah was from Anathoth and not Jerusalem also militates against the identification of the Jeremiah’s father with the high priest. That Jeremiah was from a priestly family makes his later criticism of the ritual of Judah even more powerful.

The next two verses set the historical context for the oracles of Jeremiah. It begins by mentioning that his prophetic ministry began in the thirteenth year of Josiah. That Jeremiah’s ministry began during Josiah’s reign is supported by 3:6; 25:3; 36:3. The superscription thus places the beginning of his work in the fateful year of 627/26. According to the Chronicler, Josiah started ruling when he was eight years old and in his eighth year he turned to the Lord. Then in his twelfth year, he started a religious reform by destroying all the idolatrous sites in Judah (see 2 Chr. 34). It was not until his eighteenth year according to both 2 Kings (22:3–20) and 2 Chronicles (34:8–11) that he discovered the book of the Law and began in earnest to centralize the cult in Jerusalem. It is interesting that the beginning of Jeremiah’s prophetic ministry roughly coincides with the beginning of this important religious reform. Nonetheless, some questions have plagued scholars’understanding of the relationship between Jeremiah and Josiah. Our conclusion is that Jeremiah’s ministry did coincide with Josiah’s reign, and he indeed did support Josiah’s reform. Another event of significance in 627/26 was the initiation of Babylonian hostilities toward Assyria. For more about these international events, see Introduction: Historical Context. Indeed, verse three indicates that Jeremiah’s oracles continued through the reign of Jehoiakim and down to the eleventh year of Zedekiah, which was 587/86, the year in which Nabopolassar’s son, Nebuchadnezzar defeated the city of Jerusalem, devastated it, and exiled its leading citizens. Interestingly, two short-lived kings of this era are not mentioned, Jehoahaz, who briefly succeeded his father Josiah until a meddling pharaoh Neco replaced him with his pro-Egyptian brother Jehoiakim, and also Jehoiachin, the latter’s son who succeeded his father on the throne after Jehoiakim’s sudden and unexplained death after he rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiachin was captured and deported to Babylon and replaced by his uncle Zedekiah. Josiah, Jehoiakim, and Zedekiah are mentioned since they are the most significant kings of Judah of the time of Jeremiah’s active ministry (627/26–587/86).

Additional Notes

1:1 The most recent suggestion for the location of biblical Anathoth is the modern Arabic village of ‘Anata (Y. Nadelman, “The Identification of Anathoth and the Soundings at Khirbet Der es-Sidd,” Israel Exploration Journal 44 [1994]) though other suggestions include nearby Ras el-kharrubeh and Deir es-Sud.

1:2 Some understand the thirteenth year of Josiah to be the date of Jeremiah’s birth rather than the beginning of his formal ministry. The conclusion is reached because there are few oracles able to be dated to Josiah’s reign and there is no clear affirmation or distancing from Josiah’s reforms. An appeal to 1:5 supports the idea that the prophet felt he was called to his prophetic office in the womb. However, in spite of 1:5, which seems to be hyperbole, it is more natural to take the reference in the superscription to his actual call narrated in 1:6–10.

Jeremiah’s Call (1:4-19)

While authorship is not an important issue in much of biblical and ancient Near Eastern literature, it is significant for the genre of prophecy. Prophets must be people who have had an encounter with God and been commissioned by him for their task. Thus, the identity and credentials of prophets are significant and often described in anticipation of their oracles. One can see this concern in the Mari prophecies where a prophetic oracle must be connected to a name and accompanied by some token of the prophet’s identify (hem of clothing, finger nail clippings, lock of hair). In the Bible, many prophets report their call, and Jeremiah is no exception, these present verses describing the time God spoke to him to send him to his people with a message of judgment and hope.

The remainder of the first chapter will describe Jeremiah’s call to the prophetic ministry. It will also introduce many of the major themes of the rest of the book.

1:4–8 Jeremiah’s call narrative begins with God informing him that he was chosen before he was even born (v. 5). To this, Jeremiah responds by declaring his inadequacies. First, he points to his limited speaking skills, and as he does so, he reminds us of Moses, the paradigmatic prophet (Exod. 4:10). Indeed, in this way the book of Jeremiah may be situating the prophet in the line of prophets that Deuteronomy 18:14–20 announced would follow Moses’pattern. “The book of Jeremiah begins with a public declaration of his authority to follow in the Mosaic lineage of prophets and mediators for Israel” (Lewin, “Arguing for Authority: A Rhetorical Study of Jeremiah 1.14–19 and 20.7–18,” JSOT 32 [1985], p. 106). He also appeals to his age, calling himself a child (naʿar). Unfortunately, this reference does not allow us to attribute a precise age to Jeremiah, since it is a general term for youth, but whatever his age, he feels that he is too young for the task that God has given him. After all, ancient biblical society privileged the elder, not youth.

No matter what his age, however, God urges him to act and promises to be with him. In his weakness, God will make him strong. In God’s economy, it is not one’s inherent strength, abilities, or credentials that count, but rather God’s presence. For that reason, Jeremiah is not to be afraid to go to the people with God’s message. Indeed, in the light of the divine command (“you must go” v. 7), he should only be afraid of not acting.

1:9–10 At this point, God acts to give Jeremiah the confidence that he needs to begin his ministry among the people. He reaches with his hand and touches Jeremiah’s mouth. With this act, we see a connection with the call to Isaiah (Isa. 6:7). In Isaiah’s case it was an angel, specifically a seraph, who touched his lips with a burning coal, but the acts are similar enough to associate them with one another. In part, then, this act shows that Jeremiah is a prophet in the line of Isaiah. It also shows the consecration of Jeremiah’s mouth, the tool that God is setting apart for the accomplishment of his purpose. Along with the action, God also speaks to Jeremiah with an explanation. He has put his words in Jeremiah’s mouth. In essence, this unit tells the reader that Jeremiah’s words to follow are not to be understood as the opinion or advice of a mere human, but rather as God’s very words. Verse 10 then gives the divine motivation for this action, and it is double-edged. There is a positive and a negative purpose. As with Jeremiah’s oracles that follow, there is an emphasis on the destructive, judgmental aspect of his ministry (uproot, tear down, destroy, overthrow), but also, anticipating in particular the Book of Consolation (chs. 30–33), there is a positive aspect as well (build, plant). Lastly, we should notice that the message he is commissioned to deliver is not just focused on Judah, but over nations and kingdoms. Most explicitly, we will see this in the oracles against the nations (chs. 46–51).

1:11–16 After reporting his call to the prophetic ministry, the book continues by giving a preview of oracles to come. Two oracles introduce the prophetic activity of Jeremiah. They illustrate the prophet’s technique as well as two major themes that pervade the book. The word of God that comes to Jeremiah creatively articulates past tradition through the use of vivid imagery and other rhetorical devices. As is typical of Jeremiah’s prophecies, these are not dated. Are we to assume that they came early in his career and interpret them in the light of that time period? We cannot be certain, since after all, we know that a chronological impulse was not operative in other parts of the book. However, they do occur first, and thus many commentators take for granted that they were early.

Both oracles are introduced by the question What do you see? that engages Jeremiah in repartee with God. The first oracle is based on a word play. Jeremiah’s vision is of a branch of an almond tree. This does not necessarily imply that the almond tree was in blossom or, if so, that it is springtime. After all, this is a vision of a stylized almond rod (see Additional Notes). The point of the oracle is made by virtue of the fact that the Hebrew word for almond tree (saqed) is similar to the verb watch (saqad). Indeed, the almond was the first tree to blossom after winter. The point is that God is watching over his word. He will accomplish it. This oracle serves as a warning to God’s people who hear of God’s coming judgment on their sin, but doubt that he has the will or the ability to affect it.

The second of the two opening oracles is introduced in verse 13 again by the divine question: What do you see? Jeremiah responds that he sees a boiling pot, tilting away from the north. God then interprets the vision for the prophet by warning him that disaster will be poured out over the land, presumably like the hot water from the north.

With this oracle, we encounter for the first time the idea of trouble coming from the north. The lack of identification of the enemy from the north and the lack of precise reference have led to all kinds of speculation and discussion. One supposed problem is that if this oracle was given early in Jeremiah’s career, and if we suppose, as I believe we should, that Jeremiah’s prophetic ministry began in 626 B.C. (see Introduction), then the foe was unlikely to have been thought to be Babylon. This is a problem in part because it is clear that in later oracles Jeremiah finally identified the foe from the north as Babylon.

In answer to this question, we first of all take note of the fact that, with the exception of Egypt to the south of Judah, all other possible foes would attack from the north, even if, like Babylon, they were geographically situated to the east, since armies did not cross the wilderness area to the east. Second, we should realize that we do not know when to date this oracle in Jeremiah’s career. We have no indication that there is any kind of chronological arrangement of the oracles. Third, and most importantly, it is quite possible that the oracle was ambiguous at first and only historical circ*mstances clarified its fulfillment. In addition, the north possesses symbolic/mythological connotations, foreboding evil and enemies.

Historically, though it is possible that those who heard this oracle early on may have thought that the enemy might be a someone like the Scythians, there is no doubt that in the book as it now stands that the danger from the north is to be identified with Babylon.

Verses 15–16 poetically expand on the threat from the north. It will be a political/military intrusion of Judah. The picture of kings setting their thrones in Jerusalem’s gates is a metaphor for a foreign takeover of the city. Finally, the reason for this disaster is given—the people’s sin, specifically their worship of false gods. Idolatry is the primary means by which God’s chosen people betrayed their covenantal commitments, and it is a topic that we will encounter frequently in the book.

1:17–19 God now completes his commission of Jeremiah by encouraging him in the face of the opposition he knows the prophet will face. In verse 17, God tells Jeremiah what he should do; in verses 18–19, God tells Jeremiah what he will do for him.

God begins by motivating with fear. If Jeremiah is terrified by the people, he should be even more terrified of God. But fear is not the only method of encouragement that God uses at this beginning point of Jeremiah’s ministry. He not only insists Get yourself ready, he also informs Jeremiah that he has readied him for the task. By using a series of military metaphors—fortified city, iron pillar, bronze wall, God describes how he has prepared the prophet to encounter hostility. No one will be able to overcome him. Why is the prophet so resilient? God tells him I am with you and will rescue you. This is a variation of the covenant theme. God is with his prophet to protect him and to see that his prophetic word will come to realization. Nonetheless, the commission leaves no doubt. Jeremiah is about to enter a war; his opposition will be powerful (kings of Judah, its officials, its priests and the people of the land) and determined.

Additional Notes

1:11 There has been much discussion about the significance of the branch of an almond tree. The Hebrew word translated branch (maqqel), according to Carroll (Jeremiah, p. 103), can be used for a diviner’s rod (Hos. 4:12), and he argues that it has that connotation in this present context. This connection seems unfounded. According to NIDOTTE, vol. 2, p. 1088, the word is used to indicate a walking stick, a riding crop, small trees, and more. As indicated above, the reason why an almond tree is specified is because it was the first to bloom in the spring, and, according to Thompson (The Book of Jeremiah, p. 153), the city of Anathoth is known for its almond trees.

K. van der Toorn (“Did Jeremiah See Aaron’s Staff,” JSOT 43 [1989], pp. 83–94) has argued in favor of the view that Jeremiah was not having a vision of the branch of an almond tree, but rather was looking at a cultic object which represented Aaron’s blossoming rod (Num. 17). He does not believe this rod was actually Aaron’s. Indeed, he suggests that it was originally a fertility symbol, but later was associated with the story in Numbers. He further suggests that the boiling pot was also something that Jeremiah actually saw while he was on priestly duty at the temple. While van der Toorn has shown this is a possibility, it is certainly not proven.

1:13 The interpretation offered here of the boiling pot is the standard one that the pot is imagined to be filled with water and that the evil or disaster that is about to be unleashed on Judah is identified with the boiling water rushing over the land. Holladay (Jeremiah 1, pp. 39–40) has an unnecessarily complicated interpretation of this image based on the unfounded idea that the pot is empty and that the heat is allowing the scraping off of crud, which he identifies with the sin of the people.

1:14 Controversy has raged about the disaster that will be poured out from the north. With only a few exceptions (e.g., Egypt and the small nation states to the east of the Jordan), incursions into Israel would come from the north. But what, if any, particular threat did Jeremiah have in mind here? If, as seems most likely considering this oracle is embedded in the call narrative, this is an early word of God to the prophet, soon after his call in 626, then, it is argued, it would be too early to think of the Babylonians. Thus, some scholars (H. H. Rowley, “The Early Prophecies of Jeremiah and their Setting,” BJRL 45 [1962–1963], pp. 198–234) pick up on a statement by the Greek historian Herodotus and suggest the Scythians (a sophisticated nuance of this position may be found in H. Cazelles, “Zephaniah, Jeremiah, and the Scythians in Palestine,” in Perdue and Kovacs, pp. 129–49). However, doubt is now cast on Herodotus’ assertion that the Scythians made such a deep penetration at this time. Whatever, the conscious understanding of Jeremiah at the time of the oracle, there is no doubt that in its present literary setting we are to understand the threat from the north to be associated with Babylon. As Childs has argued (“The Enemy from the North and the Chaos Tradition,” JBL 78 [1959], pp. 151–61), perhaps the answer is that the north has by this time taken on mythological dimensions and that at first there was no specific identification that was made. For those who resolve the issue by dating the beginning of Jeremiah’s ministry to later than 626, see C. F. Whitley (“The Beginning of Jeremiah’s Ministry,” ZAW 80 [1968], pp. 38–49) and Holladay (Jeremiah 1, pp. 39–40).

Understanding the Bible Commentary Series by Tremper Longman III, Baker Publishing Group, 2016

Dictionary

Direct Matches

Amon

The fourteenth king of Judah (641640 BC) and the son of Manasseh, he continued unrepentant in idolatrous worship. He was assassinated by his officials in his second year as king (2Kings 21:19–26; 2Chron. 33:21–25; Zeph. 1:4; 3:4, 11).

Anathoth

Anathoth was just a few miles northeast of Jerusalem in the tribal allotment given to Benjamin. This village was assigned to the Levites (Josh. 21:18; 1Chron. 6:60). The city’s most famous resident was the prophet Jeremiah (Jer. 1:1).

Benjamin

The youngest son of Jacob and Rachel. Rachel died en route to Ephrath (Bethlehem) while giving birth to Benjamin (Gen. 35:18). Before she died, Rachel named her son “Ben-Oni,” meaning “son of my sorrow.” Jacob later renamed him “Benjamin,” meaning “son of my right hand.” Benjamin is the youngest of Joseph’s eleven brothers (35:2226), and Joseph specifically requested to see him when the other brothers journeyed without him to Egypt to buy grain during a famine (42:1–16). See also Benjamin, Tribe of.

Branch

Besides its normal, literal usage, “branch” is often used figuratively in the Bible to refer to descendants. The image that is created is usually that of a tree or tree stump from which new growth (“the branch”) emerges. The branch is thus both connected to the tree and yet still distinct and unique. In several OT passages the term “branch” is used to describe the coming Messiah, often stressing his descent from King David (Isa. 11:1; Jer. 23:5; 33:15; Zech. 3:8; 6:1213; perhaps Isa. 4:2). Closely connected to the branch imagery of the Messiah is fruitfulness (Isa. 4:2; 11:1) and the dual concepts of justice and righteousness (Jer. 23:5; 33:15). Zechariah 6:12–13 states that “the Branch,” clothed in majesty, will rebuild the temple and take his seat on the throne to rule. In Rom. 11:17–24 Paul uses the branch/tree imagery to explain how Israel (the natural branch) and the Gentiles (the ingrafted branch) both relate to the overall plan and people of God (the tree with its roots).

Bronze

The Bible contains many references to minerals and metals. Minerals can encompass a wide array of topics, thus the focus here is on valuable minerals such as ornamental stones as well as precious and useful metals.

Copper. References to copper within the Bible are few. Several passages discuss the basic origins of copper, such as the gathering of ore or the smelting process (Deut. 8:9; Job 28:2; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 24:11). Several NT passages acknowledge the presence of minted copper coins as currency (Matt. 10:9; Mark 12:42; Luke 21:2). Pure copper, however, was hard to use, although it could be combined with tin to make the alloy bronze.

Bronze. The first biblical reference to bronze is found in Gen. 4:22, in which we are told that Tubal-Cain forged tools out of bronze and iron. Next, bronze is mentioned in its use in the tabernacle built in the desert. Among the bronze items included were the many bronze clasps and bases for the tent construction (Exod. 26:11, 37; 27:1011, 17–19). The altar and all its utensils were made of, or overlaid with, bronze (27:1–8). God also instructed Moses to make a bronze basin for washing (30:18). Moses also made a snake out of bronze and placed it on top of his staff when the Israelites were struck with an abundance of venomous snakes (Num. 21:9). Samson was bound with shackles of bronze (Judg. 16:21), and Goliath wore armor and carried weapons of bronze (1Sam. 17:5–6). Solomon used an extensive amount of bronze in his building of the temple (2Kings 25:16), and there was bronze in the statue that Daniel dreamed of (Dan. 2:32, 35). Many of the prophets used bronze as a way to discuss something that was to be strong or strengthened by God (Isa. 45:2; Jer. 1:18; Ezek. 40:3).

Iron and steel. One of the earliest references to iron in Scripture is its use by the Canaanites to make chariots (Josh. 17:16, 18). This would have been an early use of the metal in the Iron AgeI period (1200–1000 BC). Also, Goliath’s spear, which was as big as a weaver’s rod, is said to have had a head made of iron (1Sam. 17:7). Elisha’s miracle of making a borrowed ax head float (2Kings 6:6) shows the continued value of the metal. In his latter days, David amassed iron among the goods to give Solomon to use in building the temple (1Chron. 22:14; 29:2); Solomon later used these materials with the help of Huram-Abi (2Chron. 2:13–14). Ezekiel discusses the economic value of iron in the context of trading (Ezek. 27:12, 19), and Daniel uses it as a metaphor for discussing strength (Dan. 2:40–41). The NT recognizes the strength of iron when discussing Christ’s iron scepter (Rev. 2:27; 19:15).

Tin. Tin was initially used mainly to produce the copper alloy bronze. Tin was not used in its pure form until well into the Roman period, and even then seldom by itself. The sources of tin in the ancient world are currently debated. The tin from large deposits in Tarshish in southern Spain (Ezek. 27:12) was available through Phoenician traders. Tin is also found in large deposits in Anatolia, but it is currently unknown whether these deposits had been discovered and used during biblical times. A third option is modern-day Afghanistan. Archaeologists have discovered in modern Turkey the remains of a wrecked ship, dated to around 1350 BC, that was carrying ten tons of copper ingots and about one ton of tin ingots. These ingots possibly originated in the area of modern-day Afghanistan and were bound for the Mediterranean trade routes. Tin is mentioned only four times in Scripture, always within a list of other metals (Num. 31:22; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 27:12).

Lead. Lead was used early in human history, but its applications were few. It would have been mined with copper and silver ore and then extracted as a by-product. The Romans used it for various implements, most notably wine vessels. It is referenced nine times within Scripture, either in a list or in reference to its weight. The only two times it is referenced as an object is when Job mentions a lead writing implement (Job 19:24), and when Zechariah has the vision of a woman sitting in the basket with a lead cover (Zech. 5:7, 8).

Gold and silver. Sought after for much of human history, gold and silver have been worked by humans for their ornamental value. The practical uses of these metals within the biblical setting were constrained mainly to their economic and ornamental value. Gold and silver jewelry were used as a form of payment and were minted into coins during the Greco-Roman era. Gold objects are relatively scarce in archaeological finds, mainly because most gold items would have been part of a large treasury carried off as tribute or plunder. Silver appears in the archaeological record more frequently; a remarkable hoard of silver in lump form was found at Eshtemoa (see 1Sam. 30:26–28). This silver has been dated to the time of the kingdom of Judah, after the northern kingdom of Israel had fallen. The silver in raw lump form was most likely used as a monetary payment, even though it had not yet been minted into coins.

Gold in the ancient world came largely from Egypt and northern Africa. The Bible mentions Havilah as a land of gold (Gen. 2:11), as well as Ophir (1Kings 9:28), but the exact location of both places is unknown. Silver was mined in southern Spain, along with other metals, and brought to the area through sea trading. The Athenians of the Classical period were also known for their vast silver-mining operations.

Silver and gold are mentioned repeatedly in the OT in reference to their uses in trading and their economic value. Most notably, the Israelites asked their Egyptian neighbors to give them gold and silver items just before they left Egypt (Exod. 3:22). The tabernacle was highly ornamented with these two metals, as was the temple built by Solomon. It is said that Solomon made the nation so wealthy that silver was considered as plentiful as stone (1Kings 10:27). Perhaps the most notorious articles of silver within Scripture are those paid to Judas for his betrayal of Jesus (Matt. 26:15).

Precious stones. Stones of various origins were used in and around Palestine. The Bible makes few references to their use. Like gold and silver, they were used mainly for their ornamental value. Their scarcity made them highly prized. One notable exception is turquoise. The Egyptian pharaohs were fascinated with turquoise, and they mined extensively for it on the Sinai Peninsula. The remains of several turquoise mines have been found with Canaanite markings, indicating the presence of Canaanite slaves working the Egyptian mines. There was also a line of forts along the northern edge of the Egyptian Empire, used presumably to protect the pharaohs’ turquoise interests. Precious stones were also found in Syria, where Phoenician traders would have been able to bring them from other parts of the known world.

Exodus 28:17–21 describes twelve stones set in the breastpiece worn by the Israelite high priest. Twelve stones likewise appear in the foundations of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:19–20). Ezekiel uses nine of these same twelve stones to discuss the adornment of the king of Tyre (Ezek. 28:13).

The Bible uses the blanket term “precious stones” to denote a hoard of riches, such as that owned by Solomon (1Kings 10:10).

Captivity

The dislocation of a people group from its homeland. In the Bible, exile usually refers to two events in Israel’s history: the Assyrian exile of the northern kingdom in 722 BC and the Babylonian exile of the southern kingdom around 586 BC.

Incense

A compound of aromatic spices closely related to the daily life of Israel. It became synonymous with “frankincense” at a later time. Aromatic spices were used in Israel for cosmetics (Prov. 7:17; Song 5:5) and for medical (Jer. 8:22; 46:11; 51:8) purposes but occupied a special place in Israelite worship when used as incense. Incense was professionally compounded (Exod. 30:3435) and was offered on the golden altar by the high priest twice a day (Exod. 30:7–8; cf. Luke 1:8–11) and on the Day of Atonement (Lev. 16:12–13; cf. 10:1–2). Prayers offered with the smoke of the incense guaranteed acceptance by God (Deut. 33:10; cf. Gen. 8:21; Exod. 29:18; Ezek. 20:41). In Ps. 141:2, prayers are said to ascend to God like incense, providing a background to the book of Revelation, where incense represents the prayers of the saints (Rev. 5:8; 8:3–4).

Jehoiakim

The second of King Josiah’s sons to rule over Judah (r. 609598 BC), his mother was Zebidah. He “did evil in the eyes of the Lord” (2 Kings 23:37), and his eleven-year reign is recorded in 2Kings 23:34–24:6; 2Chron. 36:4–8. He was twenty-five when Pharaoh Necho of Egypt deposed his brother Jehoahaz and made him king, changing his birth name, “Eliakim,” to “Jehoiakim.” He initially gave tribute to Egypt, but he became a Babylonian vassal when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Necho in 605 BC. Jeremiah prophesied exile and death because of his greed and oppression of the poor (Jer. 22:13–19). Jehoiakim burned Jeremiah’s scroll and attempted to arrest the prophet, but God thwarted him (Jer. 36:20–26). He did, however, kill the prophet Uriah (Jer. 26:20–23). Jehoiakim ignored Jeremiah’s advice and rebelled against Babylon, so Nebuchadnezzar retaliated first by sending small military bands, then besieging Jerusalem and capturing Jehoiakim. He probably died in exile.

Jeremiah

Jeremiah is a complex book with many themes. One of the central ideas, however, is covenant. The Bible often uses the idea of a covenant to describe the relationship between God and his people. A covenant is a divinely initiated and defined agreement. God makes promises and calls on his people to observe certain requirements. Research has found that the biblical covenants are close in form and concept to ancient Near Eastern treaties between the kings of superpowers and those of much less powerful nations (vassal treaties). The powerful, sovereign king announces the law to the vassal, and it is accompanied by curses and blessings. If the vassal obeys, then the king gives a reward, but if the vassal disobeys, then the king issues punishment.

There is a series of covenantal relationships between God and his people (Noah [Gen. 9]; Abraham [Gen. 12:13; 15; 17]; Moses [Exod. 19–24]; David [2Sam. 7]), but most relevant for our understanding of Jeremiah is the covenant with Moses as reaffirmed in Deuteronomy. The Mosaic covenant emphasizes law (see Deut. 5–26) and has an extensive section of curses and blessings (Deut. 27–28).

Jeremiah and many of the other prophets may be styled “lawyers of the covenant.” God sends them to his people when they disobey the law. Their job is to warn the people to change their lives and live in conformity with God’s will or else the curses of the covenant will come into effect.

Jeremiah’s oracles focus on warning the people that they are covenant breakers, particularly in the matter of worshiping false gods (Jer. 10–11). The hope is that the people will repent and thus avoid the most extreme punishment. But it is not only the judgment oracles that are related to the covenant; so too are the salvation oracles. In Jer. 31:31–34 the prophet announces that God will replace the old covenant with a new one, which will be more internal, more intense, and more intimate.

Jerusalem

The central city and capital of ancient Israel. Throughout its history, the city has also been referred to variously as Zion, Jebus, Mount Moriah, and the City of David.

The name “Jerusalem” occurs more than 650 times in the OT, particularly in the history of Israel, and in the NT more than 140 times. The OT prophets used the city as a symbol of God’s dealing with his people and his plan. Jerusalem is viewed collectively as God’s abode, his chosen place, and his sovereignty, while its destruction is also representative of God’s judgment on apostasy among his people (e.g., Jer. 7:115; 26:18–19; Mic. 3:12). The rebuilding of the city represents the hope and grace of God (e.g., Isa. 40:1–2; 52:1, 7–8; 60–62; Jer. 30:18–19; 31:38–39; Ezek. 5:5; Hag. 2:6–8; Zech. 8:3–8). Like the writers of the OT, the NT authors spoke of Jerusalem in metaphorical and eschatological terms. Paul used Jerusalem to contrast the old and the new covenants (Gal. 4:24–26), and the writer of Hebrews used it as the place of the new covenant, sealed through the blood of Jesus (Heb. 12:22–24). In Revelation the concept of a new Jerusalem is related to the future kingdom of God (Rev. 3:12; 21:1–22:5).

Jerusalem is located in the Judean hill country, about 2,700 feet above sea level. It borders the Judean desert to the east. The city expanded and contracted in size over various hills and valleys. There are two major ridges (Eastern and Western Hills) separated by the Tyropoeon Valley. The Eastern Hill contains a saddle, the Ophel Hill, and north of this is the traditional site of Mount Moriah, where later the temple was constructed. The Eastern Hill was always occupied, since the only water source is the Gihon spring, located in the Kidron Valley. Two other ridges were important for the city, as they were used for extramural suburbs, cemeteries, and quarries. To the east is the Mount of Olives, which is separated from the Eastern Hill by the Kidron Valley. To the west of the Western Hill is the Central Ridge Route, separated by the Hinnom Valley.

Josiah

The king of Judah (r. 640609 BC). Although his father (Amon) and grandfather (Manasseh) were evil and worshiped false gods, Josiah “did what was right in the eyes of the Lord and followed completely the ways of his father David, not turning aside to the right or to the left” (2 Kings 22:2). Indeed, according to 2 Kings 21:24–23:30; 2Chron. 33:25–35:27, no one among the kings of Judah, not even Hezekiah, surpassed Josiah in terms of his piety.

Josiah’s name first appears centuries before he was born. FirstKings 13:2 records the words of an unnamed prophet who announced that Josiah would destroy the golden calf shrine that JeroboamI dedicated. This altar was built in the second half of the tenth century BC. The fulfillment of this prophecy is recorded in 2Kings 23:15–18.

The high point of his religious reform took place in his eighteenth year, when he ordered the purification of the temple. Up to that time, the temple had housed idolatrous objects. During the repair, the priest Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law. The reaction to this book suggests that it was Deuteronomy or a part thereof, which presumably had been suppressed by the previous wicked administrations.

Although he was a good king, Josiah had a sad conclusion to his life. He was killed in 609 BC when he attempted to block the march of Pharaoh Necho up the coast as the latter tried to bolster the Assyrian forces at Carchemish.

Judah

The fourth son of Jacob (Gen. 35:23). The meaning of his name is debated, but his mother, Leah, links it to “praise” (29:35). He persuaded his brothers to sell Joseph instead of killing him (37:2627). He also guaranteed the safety of Benjamin when the brothers returned to Egypt to purchase food (43:1–10). In spite of his despicable behavior with his daughter-in-law Tamar (Gen. 38), his father’s blessing included the promise of kingship (49:10).

King

A kingdom signifies the reality and extent of a king’s dominion or rule (Gen. 10:10; 20:9; Num. 32:33; 2Kings 20:13; Esther 1:22). Some kingdoms were relatively small; others were concerted attempts to gain the whole world.

A kingdom presupposes monarchy, rule by an individual, human authority. Although kings only have as much authority as their armies and the general populace allow, they nevertheless exercise an almost absolute power, which invites either profound humility or hubris. Royal arrogance, unfortunately, is the primary motif characterizing kings in the Bible (e.g., Dan.3).

God originally intended Israel to be governed as a theocracy, ruled by the one, true, living God (but see Gen. 17:6; Deut. 17:1420). Israel was to be a “kingdom of priests” (Exod. 19:6), but the people demanded a king (1Sam. 8:1–22). However, even when God granted their request, God remained King over the king and even retained ownership of the land (Lev. 25:23, 42, 55). The Israelite king was nothing more than God’s viceroy, with delegated authority. With few exceptions, most of the kings of Israel and Judah were corrupted by authority and wealth and forgot God (1Sam. 13:13–14; 15:28; Matt. 14:6–11). But God made a covenant with David, so that one of his descendants would become a coregent in a restored theocracy, the kingdom of God (2Sam. 7:1–29; Pss. 89:3; 132:11). In contrast to David’s more immediate descendants, this coming king would return to Jerusalem humble and mounted on a donkey (Zech. 9:9; cf. Isa. 62:11). The Gospels present Jesus Christ as this king (Matt. 21:1–9 pars.). Those who are likewise humble will inherit the land with him (Matt. 5:5).

Land

Israel shared the cosmology of its ancient Near Eastern neighbors. This worldview understood the earth as a “disk” upon the primeval waters (Job 38:13; Isa. 40:22), with the earth having four rims or “corners” (Ps. 135:7; Isa. 11:12). These rims were sealed at the horizon to prevent the influx of cosmic waters. God speaks to Job about the dawn grasping the edges of the earth and shaking the evil people out of it (Job 38:1213).

Israel’s promised land was built on the sanctuary prototype of Eden (Gen. 13:10; Deut. 6:3; 31:20); both were defined by divine blessing, fertility, legal instruction, secure boundaries, and were orienting points for the world. Canaan was Israel’s new paradise, “flowing with milk and honey” (Exod. 3:8; Num. 13:27). Conversely, the lack of fertile land was tantamount to insecurity and judgment. As Eden illustrated for Israel, any rupture of relationship with God brought alienation between humans, God, and the land; this could ultimately bring exile, as an ethically nauseated land “vomits” people out (Lev. 18:25, 28; 20:22; see also Deut. 4; 30).

For Israel, land involved both God’s covenant promise (Gen. 15:18–21; 35:9–12) and the nation’s faithful obedience (Gen. 17:1; Exod. 19:5; 1Kings 2:1–4). Yahweh was the earth’s Lord (Ps. 97:5), Judge (Gen. 18:25), and King (Ps. 47:2, 7). Both owner and giver, he was the supreme landlord, who gifted the land to Israel (Exod. 19:5; Lev. 25:23; Josh. 22:19; Ps. 24:1). The land was God’s “inheritance” to give (1Sam. 26:19; 2Sam. 14:16; Ps. 79:1; Jer. 2:7). The Levites, however, did not receive an allotment of land as did the other tribes, since God was their “portion” (Num. 18:20; Ps. 73:26). Israel’s obedience was necessary both to enter and to occupy the land (Deut. 8:1–3; 11:8–9; 21:1; 27:1–3). Ironically, the earth swallowed rebellious Israelites when they accused Moses of bringing them “up out of a land flowing with milk and honey” (Num. 16:13). As the conquest shows, however, no tribe was completely obedient, taking its full “inheritance” (Josh. 13:1).

Pillar

In ancient Israel and surrounding cultures, pillars were used in every kind of architectural construction, from simple houses (Prov. 9:1) to palaces (Ps. 144:12) and temples (Judg. 16:29; 1Kings 7:1522). One of the distinctive features of Israelite domestic architecture was the division of the ground floor of the house into two, three, or four rooms divided by rows of pillars. Such pillars rested on stone foundations that often survived even when the rest of the building had been destroyed, thus allowing modern archaeologists to identify many remains of pillared houses.

Stone pillars (obelisks) were used in religious worship in ancient Israel, such as those erected by Jacob (Gen. 28:18, 22; 35:14). A pillar could also commemorate a covenant (Gen. 31:45; Exod. 24:4; Josh. 24:26; 2Chron. 34:31) or a tomb (Gen. 35:20). In later stories, pillars are viewed negatively, as in 2Kings 18:4, where Hezekiah is credited with destroying Asherah pillars as part of a broad religious reform (see also Jer. 43:13). Archaeologists have discovered cultic pillars in the temple at Tell Arad, among other places.

The temple of Solomon at Jerusalem incorporated two highly decorated pillars, Jakin and Boaz (1Kings 7:21), made of bronze and reported to be 18 cubits (27 feet) high and 12 cubits (18 feet) in circumference, with an additional height of 5 cubits (7.5 feet) including the capital (1Kings 7:16; cf. 2Kings 25:17). When Jerusalem fell to the Babylonians in 586 BC, the bronze pillars were destroyed, and their bronze was taken to Babylon (2Kings 25:13).

In ancient cosmology, the earth and the heavens were thought to be supported by pillars (Job 9:6; 26:11; Ps. 75:3).

In the NT, the pillar is used as a metaphor for leaders in the church (Gal. 2:9) or the church itself (1Tim. 3:15).

Priests

A priest is a minister of sacred things who represents God to the people and the people to God. The OT identifies priests of Yahweh and priests of other gods and idols. The only pagan priest that the NT mentions is the priest of Zeus from Lystra who wanted to offer sacrifices to Paul and Barnabas, whom the crowd mistook for deities (Acts 14:13). All other NT references build upon OT teaching about priests of Yahweh.

Early biblical history records clan heads offering sacrifices for their families (Gen. 12:78; 13:18; 22; 31:54; 46:1). Although the patriarchs performed these duties, they are never called “priests”; the only priests mentioned from this time are foreigners such as Melchizedek, the Egyptian priest of On, and Moses’ father-in-law Jethro (Gen. 14:18; 41:45, 50; 46:20; Exod. 3:1; 18:1). Whereas all Israelites could be called “a kingdom of priests and a holy nation” (Exod. 19:6), a distinctive priesthood came to light when God instructed Moses to prepare special priestly clothes for Aaron and his sons (Exod. 28). The high priest was distinguished from the others by more magnificent clothes. By failing to wear their special clothes while serving at the tabernacle, the priests would incur guilt and die (Exod. 28:43).

In NT times many priests exerted religious and civil power as leaders of the Sadducees and the Essenes. Some priests, such as Zechariah, were portrayed as righteous men (Luke 1:5–6). Others were said to have come to faith in Jesus (Acts 6:7). Supporting the role assigned by Moses, Jesus regularly required those whom he healed to show themselves to the priest. Even so, most Gospel references to priests underscore their opposition to Jesus’ ministry and the role they played in his trial and crucifixion. This opposition continued after the resurrection, as priests challenged the witness of the apostles. When Peter and John proclaimed that a crippled beggar had been healed by Jesus’ power, the priests and others jailed, interrogated, and forbade them from speaking in Jesus’ name (Acts 4:1–20). The Sanhedrin questioned Stephen about charges of blasphemy and speaking against the temple and the Mosaic law (6:11–7:1). Saul (Paul) received a letter of authority from the high priest to arrest Christians (9:1–2). Later, as a follower of Jesus, he stood trial before Ananias, who charged him before Felix (24:1), and a wider group of chief priests who charged him before Festus (25:1–3).

Hebrews uniquely highlights how the priesthood of Jesus surpassed the OT priesthood. The OT priests presented sin offerings, but their sacrifices needed to be repeated regularly, whereas Jesus, the faithful and merciful high priest, offered a sacrifice that never needed repeating and was available to everyone at all times. Jesus also surpassed the Aaronic priests because they first needed to offer sacrifices for their own sins, but he never sinned. Furthermore, since he offered the perfect sacrifice of himself, all people, not just priests, could draw near to God.

The NT develops the idea of a priesthood of all believers by taking the concept that Israel would be a kingdom of priests and transferring it to the church (1Pet. 2:4–9; cf. Exod. 19:6). Reflecting the general biblical view of priesthood, believers offer spiritual sacrifices to God, represent God to the world by revealing his works of salvation, and represent the world to God through prayer. In the NT, the priesthood of believers is corporate; a priestly office in the church is never expressly mentioned.

Rod

A wooden walking stick that could have various functions. In ancient times, people did considerable amounts of walking. The ground in Israel is very uneven and rocky, making a walking stick a useful item (Gen. 32:10; Matt. 10:10). It is likely that walking sticks were customized so that they could serve as identification (Gen. 38:25).

Besides their utilitarian purpose, a rod or staff also came to denote an office and/or one’s authority. Military figures carried staffs that indicated their status (Judg. 5:14), and Gen. 49:10 predicts that the ruler’s staff will not depart from the tribe of Judah. Shepherds also carried a staff (Ps. 23:4; Mic. 7:14).

Sometimes a staff signified the presence of God with an individual. It was symbolic of the tree from which it was made, and a tree sometimes symbolically represented God. For this reason, some divine signs are associated with a raised staff. This was the case of Aaron’s staff. The Red Sea split after Moses extended his rod, and the Israelites had the better of the Amalekites on the battlefield as long as Moses kept the rod above his head. See also Aaron’s Rod.

Watch

A chronological division of the night. The term is derived from soldiers or others guarding, or “watching,” something during specified portions of the night. In the OT, there apparently were three watches or divisions in the night. Gideon and his men struck the Midianites at the beginning of the “middle watch” (Judg. 7:19). The Roman system had four divisions or watches in the night, and the Gospels report Jesus walking on the lake during the “fourth watch” (Matt. 14:25; Mark 6:48 ESV, NASB, NKJV). The term can also be used to refer to the guard placed on duty to guard something (Neh. 4:9).

Word

“Word” is used in the Bible to refer to the speech of God in oral, written, or incarnate form. In each of these uses, God desires to make himself known to his people. The communication of God is always personal and relational, whether he speaks to call things into existence (Gen. 1) or to address an individual directly (Gen. 2:1617; Exod. 3:14). The prophets and the apostles received the word of God (Deut. 18:14–22; John 16:13), some of which was proclaimed but not recorded. The greatest revelation in this regard is the person of Jesus Christ, who is called the “Word” of God (John 1:1, 14).

The psalmist declared God’s word to be an eternal object of hope and trust that gives light and direction (Ps. 119), and Jesus declared the word to be truth (John 17:17). The word is particularized and intimately connected with God himself by means of the key phrases “your word,” “the word of God,” “the word of the Lord,” “word about Christ,” and “the word of Christ” (Rom. 10:17; Col. 3:16). Our understanding of the word is informed by a variety of terms and contexts in the canon of Scripture, a collection of which is found in Ps. 119.

The theme of the word in Ps. 119 is continued and clarified in the NT, accentuating the intimate connection between the word of God and God himself. The “Word” of God is the eternal Lord Jesus Christ (John 1:1; 1John 1:1–4), who took on flesh and blood so that we might see the glory of the eternal God. The sovereign glory of Christ as the Word of God is depicted in the vision of John in Rev. 19:13. As the Word of God, Jesus Christ ultimately gives us our lives (John 1:4; 6:33; 10:10), sustains our lives (John 5:24; 6:51, 54; 8:51), and ultimately renders a just judgment regarding our lives (John 5:30; 8:16, 26; 9:39; cf. Matt. 25:31–33; Heb. 4:12).

Works

The Bible has much to say about works, and an understanding of the topic is important because works play a role in most religions. In the most generic sense, “works” refers to the products or activities of human moral agents in the context of religious discussion. God’s works are frequently mentioned in Scripture, and they are always good. His works include creation (Gen. 2:23; Isa. 40:28; 42:5), sustenance of the earth (Ps. 104; Heb. 1:3), and redemption (Exod. 6:6; Ps. 111:9; Rom. 8:23). Human works, therefore, should be in alignment with God’s works, though obviously of a different sort. Works in the Bible usually reflect a moral polarity: good or evil, righteous or unrighteous, just or unjust. The context of the passage often determines the moral character of the works (e.g., Isa. 3:10–11; 2Cor. 11:15).

Important questions follow from the existence of works and their moral quality. Do good works merit God’s favor or please him? Can good works save at the time of God’s judgment? When people asked Jesus, “What must we do to do the works God requires?” he answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent” (John 6:28–29). Without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb. 11:6). The people from the OT commended in Heb. 11 did their works in the precondition of faith. Explicitly in the NT and often implicitly in the OT, faith is the condition for truly good works. God elects out of his mercy, not out of human works (Rom. 9:12, 16; Titus 3:5; cf. Rom. 11:2). Works not done in faith, even if considered “good” by human standards, are not commendable to God, since all humankind is under sin (Rom. 3:9) and no person is righteous or does good (Rom. 3:10–18; cf. Isa. 64:6). Works cannot save; salvation is a gift to be received by faith (Eph. 2:8–9; 2Tim. 1:9; cf. Rom. 4:2–6). Even works of the Mosaic law are not salvific (Rom. 3:20, 27–28; Gal. 2:16; 3:2; 5:4). Good works follow from faith (2Cor. 9:8; Eph. 2:10; 1Thess. 1:3; James 2:18, 22; cf. Acts 26:20). The works of those who have faith will be judged, but this judgment appears to be related to rewards, not salvation (Matt. 16:27; Rom. 2:6; 2Cor. 5:10; cf. Rom. 14:10; 1Cor. 3:13–15).

Zedekiah

The last king of Judah. Named “Mattaniah” at birth, he was the youngest son of Josiah and Hamutal (2Kings 24:18; Jer. 1:3). Zedekiah was renamed when Nebuchadnezzar placed him on the throne and made him swear a covenant before God (2Chron. 36:13). He was twenty-one years old when he was given the throne, after Nebuchadnezzar deposed his nephew Jehoiachin. He ruled nine years, and then he rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar, and war ensued for two years. He also refused to follow the rule of the prophet Jeremiah (2Chron. 36:12). He was considered “evil in the eyes of the Lord,” along with all the ruling parties of priests and officials during his reign.

Direct Matches

Almond

A tree found in Palestine as early as patriarchal timesproducing an edible nut and mild oil. It is among the first offlowering trees to bloom in the spring, with blossoms appearingbefore leaves. The Hebrew word (shaqed ) implies “watching,”“hastening,” or “awakening.” Jacob sentalmond delicacies to Joseph in Egypt (Gen. 43:11). The almond-treedesign of the seven-branched lampstands of the tabernacle and laterthe tabernacle (Exod. 25:33–34; 37:19–20) included almondblossoms on its “stems” and “bowls” fashionedafter the same flower. Aaron’s rod budded, blossomed, andproduced ripe almonds (Num. 17:8). In a play on words, God showedJeremiah an almond branch as a symbol of the dependability of divineforwardness. God was watching and about to act, fulfilling hispromises to punish the unfaithfulness of the people (Jer. 1:11–12).The usual allegorical interpretation of “the almond treeblossoms” (Eccles. 12:5) is a reference to an elderly person’shair turning white like the almond tree.

Anathoth

(1) Anathoth(near modern ’Anata, which preserves the name) was just a fewmiles northeast of Jerusalem in the tribal allotment given toBenjamin. This village was assigned to the Levites (Josh. 21:18;1 Chron. 6:60). It was the village where Solomon sent Abiatharafter he was deposed from the priesthood (1 Kings 2:26).Anathoth was also the hometown of Abiezer, one of David’sthirty mighty men, as well as another of his warriors, Jehu (1 Chron.12:3). It was listed as a town that would be the object of judgmentbecause of the sins of God’s people (Isa. 10:30). After theexile, men from Anathoth returned from Babylon to Judah (Ezra 2:23),and the town itself was populated again (Neh. 11:32). The city’smost famous resident was the prophet Jeremiah (Jer. 1:1).(2) A descendantof Benjamin through his son Beker (1 Chron. 7:8). (3) Oneof the leaders who sealed the covenant renewal at the time of Ezraand Nehemiah (Neh. 10:19).

Hilkiah

(1)Thefather of Eliakim the official of Hezekiah (2Kings 18:18–37;Isa. 22:20; 36:3). (2)Theson of Shallum (1Chron. 6:13; Ezra 7:1–2), he was thehigh priest during Josiah’s reign who found the law book(2Kings 22:4–23:24; 2Chron. 34:9–22). (3)ALevite, the son of Amzi (1 Chron. 6:45–46). (4)Agatekeeper, a son of Hosah (1 Chron. 26:11). (5)Oneof twelve men standing with Ezra as he read the law (Neh. 8:4). (6)Aleader of the priests who returned from exile with Zerubbabel (Neh.12:7). (7)Apriest of Anathoth and the father of Jeremiah the prophet (Jer. 1:1).(8)Thefather of Gemariah, who delivered Jeremiah’s letter to theBabylonian exiles (Jer. 29:1–3).

Jeremiah

(1)Aleader of the half-tribe of Manasseh (1Chron. 5:24). (2,3, 4)Threewarriors in David’s army (1Chron. 12:4, 10, 13).

(5)Amajor prophet who lived to see Judah exiled to Babylon. Jeremiah isone of the most colorful and transparent figures in the Bible. Notonly does the book that bears his name describe his actions againstthe backdrop of the great events of his day, but also the prophethimself shares his emotions with depth and passion. He is known tomany as the “weeping prophet” because of the grief hefeels over the sin and judgment of his people. He could also becalled the “angry prophet” because of his reaction to theharsh treatment he received at the hands of the people of Judah. Hewas also in turmoil in his relationship with God, upset that God madehim the messenger of hard news to his compatriots (Jer. 20:1–18).

Jeremiahwas a priest who grew up in the priestly town of Anathoth, about fourmiles northeast of Jerusalem. The superscription to the book does nottell us when he was born, but it does say that he began his propheticministry in the thirteenth year of Josiah (626 BC), and that itcontinued until the eleventh year of Zedekiah (586 BC), which we alsoknow as the year that the Babylonians defeated the city of Jerusalem.We do have stories associated with Jeremiah after that time into theperiod of the exile (Jer. 40–44).

Jeremiahwas commissioned as a prophet (Jer. 1:4–10) to bring a messageof judgment and restoration to his people and also to the nations. Byfar most of his recorded oracles are judgment oracles, but at theheart of the book (chaps. 30–33) are important messages ofsalvation, the section often referred to as the Book of Consolation.

Theyear of his calling was a pivotal moment. In this year, Babylon,under its king Nabopolassar, initiated a revolt against Assyria,which had dominated it and much of the Near East for many years. InJudah the good king Josiah ruled, and Jeremiah surely supported hisreligious reforms. Josiah was killed in battle, however, in 609 BC,and he was replaced by kings who did not care about God or themessage of the prophet. In particular, Jehoiakim (r. 609–597BC) and Zedekiah (r. 597–586 BC) were opponents of Jeremiah andthe object of many of his prophetic denunciations.

Thoughwarned by the prophet of coming judgment, Judah and its leaders didnot repent but continued to resist God. In 586 BC God allowed theBabylonian army to defeat Jerusalem. Nebuchadnezzar exiled many ofits leading citizens and destroyed the temple, palace, and walls ofthe city. He had heard of Jeremiah and the prophet’s teachingthat Judah should surrender to Babylon, so he treated him kindly. Heallowed Jeremiah to choose whether to go to Babylon or to stay inJudah. Jeremiah chose the latter, supporting the provisionalgovernment under the leadership of the Babylonian-appointed Jewishgovernor Gedaliah, who later was assassinated by Jewish insurgents. Anumber of the remaining Jews grew frightened of the expectedBabylonian reprisal. Against God’s word as mediated throughJeremiah, they fled to Egypt, forcibly taking Jeremiah with them. TheBible does not narrate Jeremiah’s death, but tradition saysthat he died in Egypt.

(6)Thefather of Hamutal, the mother of King Jehoahaz (r. 609 BC) and KingZedekiah (r. 597–586 BC) and the wife of King Josiah (r.640–609 BC), from Libnah (2 Kings 23:31; 24:18). (7)Apriest from the time of Zerubbabel (after 539 BC) (Neh. 12:1, 12).(8)Apriest from the time of Nehemiah (after 445 BC) (Neh. 10:2; 12:34).

Josiah

The king of Judah (r. 640–609 BC). Although his father(Amon) and grandfather (Manasseh) were evil and worshiped false gods,Josiah “did what was right in the eyes of the Lord and followedcompletely the ways of his father David, not turning aside to theright or to the left” (2 Kings 22:2). Indeed, according to 2Kings 21:24–23:30; 2Chron. 33:25–35:27, no oneamong the kings of Judah, not even Hez-e-kiah, surpassed Josiah interms of his piety.

Josiah’sname first appears centuries before he was born. FirstKings13:2 records the words of an unnamed prophet who announced thatJosiah would destroy the golden calf shrine that JeroboamIdedicated. This altar was built in the second half of the tenthcentury BC. The fulfillment of this prophecy is recorded in 2Kings23:15–18.

Theprophets Jeremiah (Jer. 1:1–4; 22:13–23; 25:3; 36:2) andZephaniah (Zeph. 1:1) ministered during Josiah’s reign andlikely supported his religious reforms. The high point of hisreligious reform took place in his eighteenth year, when he orderedthe purification of the temple. Up to that time, the temple hadhoused idolatrous objects. During the repair, the priest Hilkiahdiscovered the Book of the Law. The reaction to this book suggeststhat it was Deuteronomy or a part thereof, which presumably had beensuppressed by the previous wicked administrations.

Althoughhe was a good king, Josiah had a sad conclusion to his life. He waskilled in 609 BC when he attempted to block the march of PharaohNecho up the coast as the latter tried to bolster the Assyrian forcesat Carchemish.

Judgment

OldTestament.Of several Hebrew words for “judgment,” two are importanthere.

Theword shepet is used of God, who brings the judgments upon theEgyptians in the plagues (Exod. 6:6; 7:4; 12:12). Ezekiel prophesiesGod’s judgment on Israel and other nations (e.g., Ezek. 5:10;16:41; 25:11). The word is also applied to human beings, as theSyrians execute judgment on Israel (2Chron. 24:24).

Themost frequent noun is mishpat. Abraham is noted for mishpat,“judgment/justice” (Gen. 18:19). God by attribute is just(Gen. 18:25); he shows justice toward the orphan and the widow (Deut.10:18) and brings judgment on behalf of the oppressed (Ps. 25:9). Atthe waters of Marah, God makes a judgment, an ordinance for thepeople (Exod. 15:25). Similarly, the mishpatim,“judgments/ordinances,” become law for life in Israel(Exod. 21:1). In making judicial judgments, the Israelites are to beimpartial (Lev. 19:15), and they are to use good judgment and justicein trade (Lev. 19:35; Prov. 16:11). Israel will be judged forrejecting God’s judgments (Ezek. 5:7–8) and worshipingfalse gods (Jer. 1:16). Those accused of crime will come tojudgment/trial (Num. 35:12). The children of Israel come to theirjudges for judgment (Judg. 4:5). God will bring each person to a timeof judgment regarding how his or her life is spent (Eccles. 11:9).

NewTestament. Onekey word in the NT is krisis. It has a range of meaning similar tomishpat. In the NT, judgment is rendered for thoughts and words aswell as deeds (Matt. 5:21–22; 12:36). Future, eschatologicaljudgment is a key theme for Jesus (Matt. 10:15; 11:22, 24; 12:42),Paul (2Thess. 1:5), and other NT writers (Heb. 9:27; 10:27;2Pet. 2:9; 3:7; 1John 4:17; Jude 15; Rev. 14:7). Jesushimself will be the judge (John 5:22). The only way to avoidcondemnation is by having eternal life in the Messiah (John 5:24).

Anotherkey word in the NT is krima. It may refer to condemnation (Matt. 7:2;Rom. 3:8) or to judgment, again including the eschatological judgment(Acts 24:25). Krima is the word most frequently used by Paul. He alsooften presents judgment as already realized (e.g., Rom. 2:2–3;5:16). In the later epistles judgment may be realized as well (2Pet.2:3; Jude 4). James points out that not many should presume to beteachers, because they will be judged more strictly (James 3:1).

Mouth

The word “mouth” has a variety of uses in theBible. First, it is used in the literal sense of a human or animalmouth. Jeremiah says, “The Lord reached out his hand andtouched my mouth” (Jer. 1:9). Numbers 22:28 refers to theliteral mouth of a donkey, and likewise Ps. 22:21 refers to the mouthof a lion. In reference to eating, see Matt. 15:17. The word “mouth”is also used in an inanimate sense to refer to an opening of anobject or geographical feature. Phrases such as “the mouth ofhis sack” (Gen. 42:27), “the mouth of the well”(Gen. 29:3), and “the mouth of the cave” (Josh. 10:18)are common in the Bible. The earth could also open its metaphoricalmouth to swallow individuals, denoting divine punishment (Num.16:30,32).

Themore common use of the word “mouth” occurs in phrasessuch as “I have put my words in your mouth” (Isa. 51:16;Jer. 1:9; cf. Exod. 4:15; Deut. 18:18). This phrase and similar ones,when speaking of God, refer to inspiration and the speech asbelonging to God. Otherwise, putting words into one’s mouth isakin to giving that person instructions (Deut. 31:19 NRSV, KJV).

North

Geography

Whereasthe principal direction in the modern world is north, in the ancientworld different cultures used a variety of orientations as theysought to describe their relationship to their geographicalenvironment. In Israel the primary direction was determined by thesunrise: east. This is reflected in Hebrew, where the main word usedto refer to east as a direction was qedem, which could also be usedto simply refer to that which was directly ahead or in front of thespeaker (e.g., Ps. 139:5). Elsewhere, east is designated by the termsmizrakh (“rising” [Josh. 11:3]) or mizrakh hashamesh(“rising of the sun” [Num. 21:11]), both of which derivefrom the direction of sunrise. By way of contrast, in Egypt theprimary direction was south, in alignment with the source of the NileRiver.

Theancient world employed the same notion of four cardinal directions,which persists to the present, and the terminology related to thesewas influenced by the choice of primary direction. Thus, in Israelnorth is often designated by “left”; south could bedesignated by “right,” and west by “behind.”In addition, directions could be specified by reference togeographical features found in those directions. North could bespecified by the word tsapon, which was derived from the name of anorthern Syrian mountain (Zaphon); south by negeb, a name for theregion south of Israel (Negev); and west by yam (“sea”),since the Mediterranean Sea lay to the west.

Symbolism

Asidefrom their purely geographical significance, the directions also cameto bear figurative significance. Some caution is warranted inassigning symbolic significance to language, for there is danger ofreading invalid meanings into texts. Furthermore, given the ambiguityinherent in the use of terms to refer to directions, which also havealternate significances, there is danger of assigning a symbolicmeaning to the direction that actually resides in the alternate. So,for example, while yam (“sea”) carries significantsymbolic overtones in the Bible, this association does not appear tohave been extended to encompass the term when used to designate awesterly direction.

Eastand west.Nonetheless, there is, for example, probably some significance in theexpulsion from Eden and progressive movement eastward to the tower ofBabel through Gen. 1–11, followed by a return to the promisedland, which was approached by reversing the easterly migration andreturning toward Eden. Eden itself was said to lie “in theeast” (Heb. miqqedem; Gen. 2:8), although the same Hebrewexpression in Pss. 74:12; 77:5, 11; 78:2; 143:5 means “inancient times,” and there is perhaps a deliberate ambiguity inthe use of the expression in Gen. 2:8. In Isa. 2:6 the east is thesource of influences on the people that lead them astray. Followingthe exile, Ezekiel sees the glory of God returning to the temple fromthe east (Ezek. 43:1–2). Thus, when used symbolically, “east”is often viewed negatively or else may be used to mark a connectionwith distant antiquity (Gen. 2:8; Job 1:3). Any symbolic significanceassigned to west appears primarily to be associated with it being theantithesis of east. The distance between east and west was usedpoetically to express vast distance (Ps. 103:12).

Northand south.North is significant for two primary reasons. First, it is thedirection from which invading armies most often descended upon Israel(Jer. 1:13) as well as from which Babylon’s destruction is saidto come (Jer. 50:3). In light of this, Ezekiel’s vision of Godapproaching from the north strikes an ominous tone of impendingjudgment (Ezek. 1:1–4). Second, in Canaanite mythology theabode of the gods, and specifically Baal, lay to the north, on MountZaphon. Thus, the king of Babylon’s plans in Isa. 14:13 amountto a claim to establish himself as one of the gods. In contrast tothis, Ps. 48:2 pre-sents Mount Zion as supplanting Mount Zaphon andthus implicitly presents Israel’s one God as supplanting theCanaanite pantheon.

Aswith west, there is little symbolic significance associated with thedirection south in the Bible, aside from its use in combination withother directions.

Thefour directions.The four directions (or sometimes just pairs of directions) are usedtogether to describe both the scattering of the Israelites as well astheir being gathered by God back to the promised land (Ps. 107:3;Isa. 43:5–6; Luke 13:29). They are also used together toexpress the extent of the promised land (Gen. 13:14) or else todescribe something that is all-encompassing (1Chron. 9:24).

People of the Land

This phrase (Heb. ’am ha’arets) occursapproximately fifty times in the OT in the singular and about fifteentimes inthe plural (“peoples of the land”). On thesurface, the phrase appears to simply refer to the inhabitants of anyparticular geographical location. However, in the last few decadesthere has been much discussion as to whether the phrase might have amore limited or technical meaning. Some of the suggestions are thatthe phrase refers to (1)a ruling national council; (2)theelite, aristocratic, influential, upper class; (3)the poorer,landless segments of society; (4)the common people, as opposedto the ruling elite, though these could still be landed; (5)free,property-owning citizens; (6)unsophisticated country dwellersversus refined city dwellers; (7)those who are ritually impureand less pious.

Whilethere is some justification for some of these proposals, especiallyfor the plural (“peoples”), they are perhaps, for themost part, overly pressed. Inasmuch as ancient Near Eastern societieswere patriarchal and largely male dominated, it seems safe to suggestthat in those contexts where decision making, judging, and/ormilitary activity is predicated of the “people of the land,”a free, male, and land-owning group is in view. When Abrahamnegotiates with Ephron the Hittite for a burial plot for his deceasedwife, Sarah, in front of the “people of the land” (Gen.23), we may assume the group was comprised of citizenry who regularlywitnessed such transactions. Various coup attempts or struggles forpower seem to presuppose that the “people of the land”were those capable of bearing arms (2Kings 11:13–20;21:24; 23:30; 25:19). In 2Kings 24:14; 25:12 reference is madeto the “poorest people of the land,” and the use of theadjective indicates that the phrase “people of the land”was in itself insufficient to denote the poorer classes. In Jer.1:18; 37:2; 44:21 the “people of the land” may beseparate groups from the officials mentioned in those passages. Otherthan these passages, all preexilic uses of the phrase seem to refersimply to inhabitants in general.

Thepostexilic books Ezra and Nehemiah, as well as the apocryphal book1Esdras, with one exception (Ezra 4:4), use the plural,“peoples of the land” (the NIV variously translates asthe “people around us,” “peoples around you”).In these instances the phrase is used to indicate the variousnon-Judaic peoples in the Judean province who proved, on variousoccasions, to be hostile to the Jews returning from exile in Babylon.Some of the returning Jews also intermarried with these groups,something that Ezra and Nehemiah considered an abomination because itmight lead to idolatry. It is probably out of this postexilicsituation that the later pejorative use of the phrase “peopleof the land” was employed by the Pharisees to refer, not toGentiles, but to Jews whom they considered, by their standards, to beritually impure and thus ignorant of the Mosaic law. It is possiblethat there was a virtual equation made between “people of theland” and “sinners.” The phrase does not occur inthe NT, but the attitude toward those whom the Pharisees consideredto be ritually impure is evidenced on numerous occasions (e.g., John7:49).

South

Geography

Whereasthe principal direction in the modern world is north, in the ancientworld different cultures used a variety of orientations as theysought to describe their relationship to their geographicalenvironment. In Israel the primary direction was determined by thesunrise: east. This is reflected in Hebrew, where the main word usedto refer to east as a direction was qedem, which could also be usedto simply refer to that which was directly ahead or in front of thespeaker (e.g., Ps. 139:5). Elsewhere, east is designated by the termsmizrakh (“rising” [Josh. 11:3]) or mizrakh hashamesh(“rising of the sun” [Num. 21:11]), both of which derivefrom the direction of sunrise. By way of contrast, in Egypt theprimary direction was south, in alignment with the source of the NileRiver.

Theancient world employed the same notion of four cardinal directions,which persists to the present, and the terminology related to thesewas influenced by the choice of primary direction. Thus, in Israelnorth is often designated by “left”; south could bedesignated by “right,” and west by “behind.”In addition, directions could be specified by reference togeographical features found in those directions. North could bespecified by the word tsapon, which was derived from the name of anorthern Syrian mountain (Zaphon); south by negeb, a name for theregion south of Israel (Negev); and west by yam (“sea”),since the Mediterranean Sea lay to the west.

Symbolism

Asidefrom their purely geographical significance, the directions also cameto bear figurative significance. Some caution is warranted inassigning symbolic significance to language, for there is danger ofreading invalid meanings into texts. Furthermore, given the ambiguityinherent in the use of terms to refer to directions, which also havealternate significances, there is danger of assigning a symbolicmeaning to the direction that actually resides in the alternate. So,for example, while yam (“sea”) carries significantsymbolic overtones in the Bible, this association does not appear tohave been extended to encompass the term when used to designate awesterly direction.

Eastand west.Nonetheless, there is, for example, probably some significance in theexpulsion from Eden and progressive movement eastward to the tower ofBabel through Gen. 1–11, followed by a return to the promisedland, which was approached by reversing the easterly migration andreturning toward Eden. Eden itself was said to lie “in theeast” (Heb. miqqedem; Gen. 2:8), although the same Hebrewexpression in Pss. 74:12; 77:5, 11; 78:2; 143:5 means “inancient times,” and there is perhaps a deliberate ambiguity inthe use of the expression in Gen. 2:8. In Isa. 2:6 the east is thesource of influences on the people that lead them astray. Followingthe exile, Ezekiel sees the glory of God returning to the temple fromthe east (Ezek. 43:1–2). Thus, when used symbolically, “east”is often viewed negatively or else may be used to mark a connectionwith distant antiquity (Gen. 2:8; Job 1:3). Any symbolic significanceassigned to west appears primarily to be associated with it being theantithesis of east. The distance between east and west was usedpoetically to express vast distance (Ps. 103:12).

Northand south.North is significant for two primary reasons. First, it is thedirection from which invading armies most often descended upon Israel(Jer. 1:13) as well as from which Babylon’s destruction is saidto come (Jer. 50:3). In light of this, Ezekiel’s vision of Godapproaching from the north strikes an ominous tone of impendingjudgment (Ezek. 1:1–4). Second, in Canaanite mythology theabode of the gods, and specifically Baal, lay to the north, on MountZaphon. Thus, the king of Babylon’s plans in Isa. 14:13 amountto a claim to establish himself as one of the gods. In contrast tothis, Ps. 48:2 pre-sents Mount Zion as supplanting Mount Zaphon andthus implicitly presents Israel’s one God as supplanting theCanaanite pantheon.

Aswith west, there is little symbolic significance associated with thedirection south in the Bible, aside from its use in combination withother directions.

Thefour directions.The four directions (or sometimes just pairs of directions) are usedtogether to describe both the scattering of the Israelites as well astheir being gathered by God back to the promised land (Ps. 107:3;Isa. 43:5–6; Luke 13:29). They are also used together toexpress the extent of the promised land (Gen. 13:14) or else todescribe something that is all-encompassing (1Chron. 9:24).

Work

An occupation or profession is the usual work or business inwhich a person engages for the sake of earning a living. In biblicaltimes, family or social standing most often determined occupation.This was particularly true for occupations tied to land, such asplanting crops and raising animals, since land in ancient Israel waspassed down within the tribe, normally from fathers to sons (Josh.14:9; Ezek. 46:18). Sometimes daughters also received a share in thefamily inheritance (Josh. 17:6). Most people gained their livelihoodfrom their family’s land, and those who did not have land hiredthemselves out to work for wages (Deut. 24:14). A son normallylearned his trade from his father (Gen. 47:3; 2Kings 4:18;Matt. 4:21) and continued in that occupation unless called into God’sservice (1Kings 19:19–21; Jer. 1:5; Matt. 4:22).

Cicero,writing around the time of the NT, considered occupations such as taxcollector, laborer, and fisherman to be vulgar. Conversely,professions such as teacher, doctor, and wholesale trader were morehonorable, with landowner being the most respectable and profitableprofession (Off. 1.42).

Agricultureand Farming

Farmingis the earliest recorded occupation in the Bible, as the first manwas called to work and keep the garden (Gen. 2:15). Even after theexile from Eden because of sin, Adam worked the ground for food, asdid Cain, his firstborn son (Gen. 3:17–18; 4:2). The openingchapters of the Bible establish a fundamental link between “man”(’adam) and the “ground” (’adamah). After theflood, Noah established himself as a “man of the soil”(’ish ha’adamah) by planting a vineyard (Gen. 9:20). KingUzziah “loved the soil” (’oheb ’adamah) andso employed people to work in his fields and vineyards (2Chron.26:10).

Goddemonstrated his covenant commitment to Isaac by blessing him with anincredible harvest (Gen. 26:12), and he promised to prosper Israel’sfarms if the people obeyed him (Deut. 28:4) and to curse the fruit oftheir ground if they disobeyed (Deut. 28:18). The OT ideal was foreveryone to live “under their own vine and under their own figtree” (1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4). According to Prov. 28:19,the diligent farmer would have abundant food.

Jesus’parables frequently employed agricultural imagery that would havebeen readily understandable in first-century Palestine, where manypeople were farmers (cf. Mark 4:1–9; 12:1–11) and someowned land (Acts 4:34). The people living around Jerusalem at thistime engaged in agriculture, soil cultivation, and cattle raising(Let. Aris. 107–112).

Herdingand Hunting

Herdinganimals is the second-oldest occupation recorded in Scripture (afterfarming), and raising flocks and herds continued to be one of themost common and important professions throughout biblical times. Abelis the first “keeper of sheep” in the Bible (Gen. 4:2NRSV). Several generations later, Jabal pioneered the nomadic herdinglifestyle (Gen. 4:20). The patriarchs were shepherds (Gen. 47:3), aswere Moses (Exod. 3:1), David (1Sam. 17:34), and many others inthe OT. Josephus acknowledged that “feeding of sheep was theemployment of our forefathers in the most ancient ages”(Ag.Ap. 1.91). While men typically worked as shepherds andherdsmen, the occupation was also open to women, such as Rachel,whose fathers owned sheep (Gen. 29:9). Shepherds were present atJesus’ birth (Luke 2:8–20), and Jesus’ teachingsuggests that shepherding was a common occupation in Palestine (cf.Matt. 18:12; John 10:1–30).

Manypeople in biblical times hunted, either for food, sport, orprotection. The first recorded hunter is Nimrod, “a mightyhunter before the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). Ishmael was “anexpert with the bow” (Gen. 21:20 NRSV), while Esau was “askillful hunter, a man of the open country” who brought backwild game for food (25:27–28). The name of Pokereth-Hazzebaim,included in the genealogy of Solomon’s servants in Ezra 2:57,reflects his occupation as a “gazelle catcher” (cf.1Kings 4:23).

Buildersand Craftsmen

Cainwas the first person in the Bible to build a city (Gen. 4:17), andhis descendant Tubal-Cain was the first metalworker (4:22). Nimrodbuilt a number of cities (10:11–12), and the beginning ofNimrod’s kingdom was Babel (10:10), where the people gatheredtogether to build a city with brick (11:3). Builders in Mesopotamiaused baked brick and asphalt, while Israelite builders usuallypreferred the more readily available stone and mortar. After Joseph’sdeath, Israel was conscripted into forced labor in Egypt, whichinvolved building cities of brick and mortar (Exod. 1:11).

Therole of craftsmen in the construction of the tabernacle wasparticularly significant. Bezalel and Oholiab were “skilledworkers and designers” empowered by God for work on thetabernacle (Exod. 35:35). They engaged in “all kinds ofcrafts,” including artistic metalworking, masonry, carpentry,and weaving (Exod. 31:4–5; 38:23).

Kingsin Israel often commissioned important building projects (1Kings12:25; 15:22; 16:24; 2Chron. 26:9; Josephus, J.W. 1.401–2).Carpenters and stonemasons worked on David’s palace (2Sam.5:11). Solomon conscripted laborers to build the temple and alsoemployed carriers, stonecutters, craftsmen, and foremen to supervisethe work (1Kings 5:13–18). After the Babylonian exile,many Israelites were involved in rebuilding the temple and the wallof Jerusalem, which had been destroyed (Ezra 3:8; Neh. 4:16–18).These projects, directed by Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, utilized masons,carpenters, and other workers (Ezra 3:7).

Jesusis referred to as a tektōn (Mark 6:3) and as the son of a tektōn(Matt. 13:55), with tektōn usually translated “carpenter”by English versions. However,recent scholarshiphas demonstrated that Jesus was likely a builder, not a carpenter inthe modern sense of the term. In the LXX, the word tektōntypically translates a Hebrew word, kharash, used broadly to refer tocraftsmen working with stone, wood, or metal.

Musicians

Thefirst musician recorded in Scripture is Jubal, “the father ofall who play the stringed instruments and pipes” (Gen. 4:21).Musicians performed a variety of roles in ancient society, as they dotoday. Singers and instrumentalists were employed to celebratefestive occasions, often to provide accompaniment for dancing (Gen.31:27; Luke 15:25), to soothe the sick or distressed (1Sam.16:16), and to express lamentation (Job 30:31).

Musiciansplayed an important role in leading God’s people in worship.The “director of music” is mentioned in the headings offifty-five psalms and Hab. 3:19. The most famous musician inScripture is David, “the singer of Israel’s psalms”(2Sam. 23:1 GW), who played the harp (1Sam. 16:18) andwrote or inspired at least seventy-three canonical psalms. Solomonwas also a notable songwriter and lover of music (1Kings 4:32).David appointed many Levites as singers and musicians to lead Israelin worship (1Chron. 15:16; 23:5). The musicians played lyres,harps, cymbals, and trumpets (2Chron. 5:12).

Government,Politics, and Military

Beforethe monarchy, there were no formal government offices. Under Moses, agroup of seventy elders in Israel served as leaders and officials,and these men were to carry out Moses’ decrees and judge thepeople on most matters (Exod. 18:20–22; Num. 11:16). AfterJoshua’s death, God raised up judges to rescue Israel fromforeign enemies and lead the people (Judg. 2:16) until the time ofSamuel, when Saul was made king (1Sam. 11:15).

Kingsin Israel employed various officials. In 2Sam. 8:16–18,Joab is listed first among David’s officials, which suggeststhat the military commander was second in authority after the king.Under Solomon, the leader of the army is called “commander inchief” (1Kings 4:4). The royal cabinet included a numberof key advisers, including the recorder, the secretary, and the“confidant” of the king (cf. 2Sam. 16:16). The OTdoes not specify the precise roles of these officials. The recorderwas among the highest governmental positions and served as a royalcounselor. In Hebrew, mazkir (“recorder”) is a cognatenoun to the verb zkr (“to remember”), which suggests thatthis official may have managed and preserved public records (2Kings18:18; Isa. 36:22). The main task of the king’s secretary orscribe (sop̱er)was to write down (sapar) official state documents (2Sam.8:17), and he advised the king and also provided financial oversight(2Kings 12:10). Recorders and secretaries apparently were welleducated and multilingual, as was the palace administrator (2Kings18:18, 26). Solomon’s officials included supervisors of thepalace and the forced labor, as well as governors who suppliedprovisions for the king’s household (1Kings 4:6–7).The OT mentions cupbearers in Israel’s government and in otheradministrations (Gen. 40:1; 1Kings 10:5; Neh. 1:11). Thecupbearer served as the royal wine taster; he protected the king frombeing poisoned and had direct access to the monarch.

Inthe Roman Empire, the emperor was absolute ruler (1Pet. 2:17),with the senate next in authority. Proconsuls held judicial andmilitary authority over larger provinces (Acts 18:12), prefects(governors) administered smaller provinces (Matt. 27:2), withtetrarchs over one-fourth of a province (Luke 3:1).

Christiansin NT times engaged in civil service. Erastus was a financial officerin Corinth (Rom. 16:23), and he may be the same Erastus commemoratedin an inscription from this period who held the office of aedile. Theproconsul Sergius Paulus (Acts 13:7); Manaen, a close friend of HerodAntipas (Acts 13:1); and members of Caesar’s household (Phil.4:22) were also Christian public leaders.

Tradeand Economics

Fromearliest times, people have exchanged goods and property. WhenAbraham purchased Ephron’s field, his silver was measured“according to the weight current among the merchants”(Gen. 23:16), which suggests that a recognized system of publictrading was in place during the time of the patriarchs. Traders ofcommodities such as spices traveled along caravan routes betweensouthern Arabia and Egypt, and these traders often acquired slavesalong the way (Gen. 37:28). Solomon employed royal merchants to buyand sell goods (1Kings 10:28).

Inthe first century, Jews were engaged broadly in economic life aslandowners, artisans, merchants, traders, bankers, and slaves.Several of Jesus’ disciples were fishermen (Matt. 4:18). Lukewas a physician, a well-educated and respectable professional (Col.4:14). Lydia was a dealer in purple cloth (Acts 16:14). Paul, Aquila,and Priscilla worked as tentmakers (Acts 18:3). In the Roman Empire,commerce and pagan religion often intermingled. Merchants oftenformed trade guilds, where membership sometimes required religiousand moral compromise. In Ephesus, silversmiths and craftsmen inrelated trades turned significant profit through their connectionswith the local Artemis cult (Acts 19:24–27).

Jesusfrequently spent time with tax collectors, such as Levi (also called“Matthew”) (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:14). Tax collectors were adespised group because often they became wealthy by taking advantageof the Roman taxation system, which allowed them to charge commissionon taxes collected (Luke 19:2, 8). Jesus’ parable of thetalents references bankers who offered interest on deposits collected(Matt. 25:27), and Rev. 3:17–18 alludes to the fact thatLaodicea was a financial center with a significant banking system.

Servantsand Slaves

Inthe OT, ’ebed most often designates a slave or servant, whoseoccupation involves work (’abad ) as a subordinate. Someservants held very important positions in their master’shousehold (Gen. 24:2), while many others toiled in hard labor (Job7:2). Israelites were not to enslave their kinfolk, but they couldtake slaves from other nations. Fellow Israelites who became poorcould serve as hired workers, but they were to be released along withtheir children at the Jubilee because God had brought Israel out fromEgyptian slavery and they belonged to God as his servants (Lev.25:39–46).

Slavesin the Roman world were property like goods or cattle, possessed byanother (Dio Chrysostom, 2Serv. lib. 24). Unlike modern slaverypractices, race played no factor in the Roman institution of slavery.Slaves were kidnapped and sold in NT times (1Tim. 1:10; Rev.18:13), but the majority of slaves were so by birth. The mostprominent slave in the NT is Onesimus, for whom Paul intercedes withhis master, Philemon (Philem. 10, 16). Believing slaves were to obeytheir earthly masters “as slaves of Christ” (Eph. 6:5–6),but the NT stressed the equality of slave and free in Christ (Gal.3:28). Paul called himself a “servant [doulos] of Christ Jesus”(Rom. 1:1).

ReligiousService

MostIsraelites engaged in professional religious service were Levites(Num. 3:12), including Moses, Aaron, and the priests in Aaron’sline (Exod. 6:19–20; 35:19). The priests offered sacrifices toGod on behalf of the people (Heb. 5:1). Under the priests’direction, the Levites were charged with caring for the tabernacleand its furnishings (Num. 1:49; 1Chron. 23:32) and carrying theark of the covenant (1Chron. 15:2). They were set apart toserve in God’s presence (Deut. 18:7) and to lead the people inworship (2Chron. 5:12). Further, priests often played animportant advisory role to Israel’s kings (2Sam. 8:17;1Kings 4:5; 2Kings 12:2).

InIsrael, people went to seers and prophets to inquire of God (1Sam.9:9), for they received and communicated God’s word (2Sam.24:11; Jer. 37:6). Sometimes individuals are mentioned as prophets,and other times the prophets are discussed as an organized group(1Sam. 19:20; 1Kings 22:6).

TheNT references a number of ministerial offices (1Cor. 12:28;Eph. 4:11; 1Tim. 3:1–12). Not all ministers were paid,though teachers and preachers had a right to “receive theirliving from the gospel” (1Cor. 9:14–15; cf. 1Tim.5:17). Apostles were those sent out by Jesus as his representatives.The term apostolos refers particularly to the twelve apostles whowere with Jesus during his earthly ministry and who were witnesses ofhis resurrection (Acts 1:21–22). Paul referred to himself as anapostle (Gal. 1:1; 1Cor. 1:1), and he calls Epaph-ro-di-tus andothers “messengers” (apostoloi) in the churches (2Cor.8:23; Phil. 2:25). Prophets have the spiritual gift of prophecy andspeak to strengthen, encourage, and comfort the church (Acts 15:32;1Cor. 14:3). Overseers (also called “elders” or“pastors”) are qualified leaders who teach, shepherd, andexercise authority in the church (1Tim. 3:1; 1Pet. 5:2).Evangelists and missionaries proclaim the gospel and aim to winconverts to Christ (Acts 21:8; 2Tim. 4:5). Those ministers whoare faithful to the gospel deserve support (3John8).

Zedekiah

(1)Theson of Kenaanah, he was one of the four hundred prophets who falselyprophesied that God would give success to King Ahab and KingJehoshaphat in their proposed military campaign against Ramoth Gilead(1Kings 22:11). He was opposed by the prophet Micaiah son ofImlah.(2)Theson of Maaseiah, he was a false prophet during the time of Jeremiah.Jeremiah prophesied that he, along with another false prophet, Ahab,would be handed over to King Nebuchadnezzar, who would put them todeath (Jer. 29:21).(3)Theson of Hananiah, he was a court official during the days of Jeremiah(Jer. 36:12). He was present for the reading of Jeremiah’sscroll. (4)Oneof the officials who sealed the postexilic covenant agreement of thepeople (Neh. 10:1 [KJV: “Zidkijah”]). His name appearssecond to Nehemiah’s, which implies some importance. (5)Thelast king of Judah. Named “Mattaniah” at birth, he wasthe youngest son of Josiah and Hamutal (2Kings 24:18; Jer.1:3). Zedekiah was renamed when Nebuchadnezzar placed him on thethrone and made him swear a covenant before God (2Chron.36:13). He was twenty-one years old when he was given the throne,after Nebuchadnezzar deposed his nephew Jehoiachin. He ruled nineyears, and then he rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar, and war ensuedfor two years. He also refused to follow the rule of the prophetJeremiah (2Chron. 36:12). He was considered “evil in theeyes of the Lord,” along with all the ruling parties of priestsand officials during his reign.

Secondary Matches

The following suggestions occured because

Jeremiah 1:1-19

is mentioned in the definition.

Abortion

Abortion remains an important and vital issue in contemporarysociety, but the Bible does not comment directly on the practice.There is no law for or against, nor is there even a description orallusion to it, even though its practice was not unknown in theancient world. Apparently, it was not an issue in biblicallegislation.

Perhapsthe most frequently cited passages tied to the contemporary abortiondebate are Exod. 21:22–25; Job 10:10–11; Ps. 139:13–16;Jer. 1:5. Although these passages certainly speak to the unbornstate, they have only indirect relevance, at best, to the issue ofabortion.

TheHebrew wording of Exod. 21:22 is obscure and could refer to amiscarriage or full-term delivery; and the harm referred to could bethat of either the mother or the child. Also, Exod. 21:22 speaks ofaccidental death, not a willing decision by a mother to abort achild.

Jeremiah1:5 refers to God knowing Jeremiah before he was in the womb. Thisspeaks to God’s intention from time past to use Jeremiah as aprophet, and the text should not be generalized of everyone. Clearly,the focus is not on the personhood of the fetus but on the extent ofGod’s knowledge.

Psalm139:13–16 is perhaps most relevant to the debate, as thepsalmist describes the wonder of God in “creating” and“forming” him in the womb. Since the passage refers toGod’s planning of the entire believer’s life (v. 16),that life seems to begin in some sense in the womb. Similarly, Job10:10–11 speaks of fetal development. Although these passagesdo not speak directly to the matter of abortion, they imply thatGod’s care for humans does not begin only at birth.

However,care must be taken not to allow this relative silence to bemisunderstood. The Bible is very clear about the sanctity of life,especially that of the innocent. The biblical argument againstabortion is one that connects more to larger themes concerningprotection of the innocent than to any one verse or to a lack ofverses.

Accountability

The Bible says that on judgment day, God will evaluate thedeeds done during our lifetime (2 Cor. 5:10; Rev. 20:12). Godsaves us by grace alone, through faith alone, because of what Christalone has done; nevertheless, our works serve as the evidence or“fruit” of regeneration (Matt. 7:15–27). Works alsobecome God’s standard when the lost are condemned in hisheavenly court, since he “will repay each person according towhat they have done” and each person has, in fact, sinned (Rom.2:6; 3:23). But what will God do with young children and the mentallychallenged, neither of whom can understand God’s moral law wellenough to sin against it or obey it consciously? How will God treatpeople who could never understand the gospel no matter how clearly anevangelist presents it? The received answer to this question appealsto the idea that we must reach an “age of accountability”before God holds us responsible for our own deeds, and that this agevaries with the individual person. But does Scripture endorse thisidea?

Theparents of miscarried children and those whose children have died atan early age have the greatest emotional stake in the answer to thisquestion. They want to hear that they will see their children again;and the position taken here is that they will, though for a differentreason than the one commonly given. Specifically, we must not saythat the innocence of these children qualifies them for heaven,because Adam’s corruption affects us all (Rom. 5:12; cf. Pss.51:5; 58:3). Their inherited depravity could not show itself in overtsins, at least not at a very early age, but Scripture implies thatthey suffer from it nonetheless. Consequently, as with every case ofsalvation, the future of children and the mentally handicapped isdecided on the basis of God’s grace. They are guilty and standin need of the cross, as we all do. But would God apply the work ofChrist to them by the Spirit before they can function as moral agentsand respond consciously to the gospel? A circ*mstantial case can bemade for answering in the affirmative to this question, with thiscaveat: the argument given applies only to these special cases. Itdoes not encourage the view that unreached sinners are essentiallyinfants in God’s sight and thus justified by similararrangements.

Webegin by noting that God claims some people for his own purposes,even in infancy. He does so in John the Baptist’s case, fillinghim with the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb (Luke 1:15).David and Jeremiah also see God’s hand upon them from theirearliest days (Ps. 22:10; Jer. 1:5), as does the apostle Paul (Gal.1:15). At a minimum, these texts show us that God can and, in somecases, has dealt with human beings before they could ever respondconsciously to him. David also expects to be personally reunited withhis deceased son, saying, “I will go to him, but he will notreturn to me” (2 Sam. 12:23). A final clue is the responseof Jesus to children during the days of his earthly life. He rebukeshis disciples for keeping children away from him, saying that God’skingdom belongs to “such as these” (Matt. 19:14; Mark10:14; cf. Matt. 18:3). Of course, these episodes are included mainlyto show adults what discipleship means, with special reference tohumility and self-forgetfulness. In following Jesus, we must care nomore for our social status and dignity than young children typicallydo. Yet one would not do well to argue that Jesus welcomes childreninto his company merely for illustrative purposes, as if they mean nomore to him than handy visual aids. The disciples place children lowon their Lord’s list of ministry priorities, and Jesus raisesthem all the way up. Our answer to this question must be an educatedguess, but the safest conclusion seems to be that while childrenstill need the cross, they receive its benefits consistently by othermeans and thus go to heaven when they die.

Age of Accountability

The Bible says that on judgment day, God will evaluate thedeeds done during our lifetime (2 Cor. 5:10; Rev. 20:12). Godsaves us by grace alone, through faith alone, because of what Christalone has done; nevertheless, our works serve as the evidence or“fruit” of regeneration (Matt. 7:15–27). Works alsobecome God’s standard when the lost are condemned in hisheavenly court, since he “will repay each person according towhat they have done” and each person has, in fact, sinned (Rom.2:6; 3:23). But what will God do with young children and the mentallychallenged, neither of whom can understand God’s moral law wellenough to sin against it or obey it consciously? How will God treatpeople who could never understand the gospel no matter how clearly anevangelist presents it? The received answer to this question appealsto the idea that we must reach an “age of accountability”before God holds us responsible for our own deeds, and that this agevaries with the individual person. But does Scripture endorse thisidea?

Theparents of miscarried children and those whose children have died atan early age have the greatest emotional stake in the answer to thisquestion. They want to hear that they will see their children again;and the position taken here is that they will, though for a differentreason than the one commonly given. Specifically, we must not saythat the innocence of these children qualifies them for heaven,because Adam’s corruption affects us all (Rom. 5:12; cf. Pss.51:5; 58:3). Their inherited depravity could not show itself in overtsins, at least not at a very early age, but Scripture implies thatthey suffer from it nonetheless. Consequently, as with every case ofsalvation, the future of children and the mentally handicapped isdecided on the basis of God’s grace. They are guilty and standin need of the cross, as we all do. But would God apply the work ofChrist to them by the Spirit before they can function as moral agentsand respond consciously to the gospel? A circ*mstantial case can bemade for answering in the affirmative to this question, with thiscaveat: the argument given applies only to these special cases. Itdoes not encourage the view that unreached sinners are essentiallyinfants in God’s sight and thus justified by similararrangements.

Webegin by noting that God claims some people for his own purposes,even in infancy. He does so in John the Baptist’s case, fillinghim with the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb (Luke 1:15).David and Jeremiah also see God’s hand upon them from theirearliest days (Ps. 22:10; Jer. 1:5), as does the apostle Paul (Gal.1:15). At a minimum, these texts show us that God can and, in somecases, has dealt with human beings before they could ever respondconsciously to him. David also expects to be personally reunited withhis deceased son, saying, “I will go to him, but he will notreturn to me” (2 Sam. 12:23). A final clue is the responseof Jesus to children during the days of his earthly life. He rebukeshis disciples for keeping children away from him, saying that God’skingdom belongs to “such as these” (Matt. 19:14; Mark10:14; cf. Matt. 18:3). Of course, these episodes are included mainlyto show adults what discipleship means, with special reference tohumility and self-forgetfulness. In following Jesus, we must care nomore for our social status and dignity than young children typicallydo. Yet one would not do well to argue that Jesus welcomes childreninto his company merely for illustrative purposes, as if they mean nomore to him than handy visual aids. The disciples place children lowon their Lord’s list of ministry priorities, and Jesus raisesthem all the way up. Our answer to this question must be an educatedguess, but the safest conclusion seems to be that while childrenstill need the cross, they receive its benefits consistently by othermeans and thus go to heaven when they die.

Almon

A Levitical city within the territory of Benjamin (Josh.21:18), located northwest of Jerusalem within the immediate vicinityof Anathoth, which was the home of Jeremiah (Jer. 1:1). It is avariant of “Alemeth” (1 Chron. 6:60).

Apocrypha

The word “apocrypha” is derived from a Greek wordmeaning “secret” or “hidden” and refers totexts regarded by some Jews and Christians as religiously valuablebut not meeting the criteria of canonicity. The more specific title“New Testament Apocrypha” distinguishes certain writingsfrom those commonly referred to as “the Apocrypha,” acollection of works written by Jews (with later Christian editing inplaces) between approx. 200 BC and AD 90, recognized as Scripture byRoman Catholic and Orthodox Churches but generally rejected byProtestants (see Apocrypha, Old Testament). What is loosely calledNew Testament Apocrypha is no single collection but actually a vast,amorphous corpus that can only be selectively discussed here. (TheApostolic Fathers, texts written mainly in the late first century andsecond century, and later church fathers are not considered here aspart of this grouping.) In broadest terms, these texts concernthemselves with Jesus Christ and his apostles, but often from aperspective that differs from the NT portraits. Nevertheless, many ofthe works appear to be either dependent upon or influenced by thegenres and characters of the NT, principally gospels, letters,apostolic acts, and apocalypse.

Thesewritings remain outside of the Christian canon for the followingreasons. First, the texts, at least in their final form, werepublished in the postapostolic period (the second century), whereasall of the NT writings were believed to have been written by anapostle (Matthew, John, Paul, Peter) or an apostolic associate (Mark,Luke). Some apocryphal writings (e.g., Gospel of Thomas) may simplyadapt earlier, apostolic tradition. Second, the point of view inthese writings does not represent a broad constituency in the earlychurch. Some appear to reflect the ideology of various gnosticgroups, which became prominent in the second century throughout theMediterranean, with centers in Antioch in Syria and Alexandria inEgypt. Although a diverse phenomenon, gnosticism generally embracedsecret knowledge as a vehicle for salvation from the material world,a development of extreme Platonism. Therefore, Jesus saves through anesoteric teaching, not his atoning death. The diminution of the crossled to the orthodox rejection of this perspective. In attempting torefute gnostics, Irenaeus of Lyons (died c. AD 195) appropriates whathe calls the “rule of faith” (regula fidei), which waspassed on by the apostles and everywhere accepted by the churches(Haer. 1.8.1; 1.9.4). Other apocryphal texts appear to represent aconservative Jewish-Christian perspective. The church graduallyshifted from being primarily a Jewish religious group that acceptednon-Jews to what Christians themselves described as a “thirdrace” in distinction from Jews and pagans. Relationshipsbetween Jews and Christians continued to sour because of mutualpersecution, competition, and misunderstanding. By the secondcentury, some Christian writers claimed God had rejected Israel(e.g., the author of Epistle of Barnabas). Many texts emphasizecelibacy, fasting, and other rigorously ascetic practices, which gobeyond the moderate guidelines in the NT. These factors contributedto the marginalization of Jewish believers in Jesus, making theirwritings suspect. Like the gnostic texts, the primary concern was adiminished Christology. Consequently, many of these writings were notcopied (and therefore preserved) by Christian copyists and thuseventually were lost. However, many texts were discovered at NagHammadi in Egypt in 1945. Scraps of papyri have also been recoveredfrom various sites in the dry sands of the desert. But many of theapocryphal writings survive only in fragments (e.g., Acts of Paul ).

TheNew Testament Apocrypha provide a window into the various waysChristians attempted to live out their faith in Jesus Christ, therise of ascetic monasticism, and why orthodox Christianity ultimatelyparted ways with both rabbinic Judaism and gnosticism. The diversityof the church’s past may provide context and insight for thechallenges of the present.

Gospels

Theapocryphal Gospels often amplify or add to material that is morelimited in the canonical Gospels. This is especially the case withJesus’ youth and the passion narrative. The Infancy Gospel ofThomas depicts, among other things, the child Jesus making sparrowsout of clay and then bringing them to life. The Gospel of Peter,which dates probably from the middle of the second century and islikely dependent on Mark’s Gospel, begins with Jesus’trial and breaks off in what is presumably a resurrection appearanceto a group of disciples. According to some scholars, the Gospel ofPeter is cited by Origen (c. AD 185–255) as evidence thatJesus’ purported brothers were Joseph’s from an earliermarriage, thereby protecting the perpetual virginity of Mary (Comm.ser. Matt. 10.17). This gospel reflects a strong anti-Jewish bias.The Protevangelium of James relates the miraculous birth of Jesus’mother, Mary.

Otherapocryphal Gospels single out a particular apostle who alone is givenspecial revelation. A complete version of the Gospel of Thomas wasdiscovered among the Nag Hammadi writings and is perhaps the earliestapocryphal gospel. The emphasis on Thomas suggests a Syrianprovenance. Containing little narrative, the text is primarily acollection of Jesus’ sayings (loosely grouped according totheme), some of which are dependent on the Gospel of Luke (e.g., 47,104). James, the brother of the Lord, is given prominence (12), butthere are also polemics against traditional Jewish piety: prayer,fasting, alms, and circumcision (6, 14, 53, 104). The Gospel ofJudas, which is dated to around the middle of the second century andsurvives in one or two copies, consists primarily of dialoguesbetween Judas Iscariot and Jesus during his passion. Judas ispresented as the only disciple to recognize Jesus’ true originand identity. In response, Jesus praises him: “You will exceedall of [the other apostles]. For you will sacrifice the man thatclothes me” (43). This text reflects a gnostic point of view(probably Sethian, representing a group that venerated the biblicalfigure of Seth and viewed Jesus as his reincarnation, as in theApocryphon of John, the Gospel of the Egyptians, and the Apocalypseof Paul  ). Whereas Peter makes a confession of faith inthe canonical Gospels, Judas says, “I know who you are andwhere you have come from. You are from the immortal realm of Barbelo”(35). (In gnostic mythology, Barbelo [Coptic for “GreatEmission”] is the divine Mother of all, who is often describedas the “Forethought of the Father,” the “InfiniteOne.”) The Gospel of Judas has Jesus reject the God of Israel(21) and attack the Christian church and its leadership (26–27).

Thechurch fathers often mention Jewish gospels (Gospel of the Hebrews,Gospel of the Nazarenes, Gospel of the Ebionites), including a Hebrewversion of Matthew (Irenaeus, Haer. 3.1.1; Eusebius, Hist. eccl.6.25.4). Clement of Alexandria (c. AD 150–215) cites a sayingof Jesus from the Gospel of the Hebrews: “He that marvels shallreign, and he that has reigned shall rest” (Strom. 2.9.45;5.14.96). Epiphanius (c. AD 310/320–403) preserves part of theGospel of the Ebionites: “It came to pass that John wasbaptizing, and Pharisees and all Jerusalem went out to him and werebaptized. And John had a garment of camel’s hair and a leathergirdle about his waist, and his food, it is said, was wild honey, thetaste of which was that of manna, as a cake dipped in oil”(Pan. 30.13.4–5). The Ebionites (the “poor”) were aJewish-Christian group. The wording may reflect a vegetarianperspective, a popular form of asceticism, which annoyed Epiphanius,who claimed that the Ebionites “were resolved to make the wordof truth into a lie and to put a cake in the place of locusts.”However, the text only claims that the wild honey had the taste ofmanna, “as a cake dipped in oil.” The discovery of papyriin Egypt has also provided agrapha (unwritten sayings) of Jesus.Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 840 depicts a debate between Jesus and aPharisaic chief priest over viewing the holy utensils in the templein an impure state.

ApostolicActs

Thissubgenre typically involves a narrative of an apostle’smissionary activity (e.g., Andrew, Peter, John, Paul, Philip) fromthe time of Jesus’ resurrection to his own martyrdom (or, inthe case of John, simply his death). Books of acts also feature otherimportant individuals in the early history of the church, such asBarnabas and even Pilate. Some function to explain how the Christianfaith reached a community. The Acts of Thomas, which originatesprobably in Syrian Christianity, depicts his missionary activity inIndia. They are partly dependent on Luke’s book of Acts, butthey reflect a greater interest in biographical detail. The Acts ofPaul and Thecla provides a physical description of the apostle: “aman of small stature, with a bald head and crooked legs, in a goodstate of body, with eyebrows meeting and nose somewhat hooked, fullof friendliness.” Contrary to popular assumption and theimpression that one gets from Paul’s letters (2 Cor.10:10), the depiction in its cultural context is flattering. Theclais presented as a young, engaged woman from a prominent family inIconium. She believes Paul’s gospel, which emphasizes sexualabstinence (see 1 Cor. 7:1–16). She breaks off herengagement, and the apostle permits her to become a teacher. Thedetails may be a reaction against developments in the early church,which struggled over sexuality and women’s roles in leadership.In the Acts of Peter, Luke’s presentation of a conflict betweenSimon Magus and Simon Peter is greatly expanded; this versiondescribes, among other things, Simon Magus levitating over Rome, onlyto be grounded by the prayers of Peter (4, 6, 9, 11–18, 23,31).

Letters

Theletter genre was not especially popular for those writing Christianapocryphal literature. In one letter, Abgar, king of Edessa, writesJesus, inviting him to visit his city. Jesus responds with acourteous letter relating that he must fulfill his mission but,following his ascension, will send a disciple (see Eusebius, Hist.eccl. 1.13). There are also fourteen letters between Paul and theStoic philosopher Seneca (c. 4 BC–AD 65). No one treats theseletters as authentic, but they do provide insight into earlyChristian curiosities. Paul mentions a letter to the Laodiceans,which has not survived (Col. 4:16), so someone in the fourth centuryor earlier patched together phrases mainly from Philippians andGalatians to provide such a letter. The work known as3 Corinthians, which contains a letter from the Corinthianchurch and Paul’s reply, probably serves the same purpose.

Apocalypses

Anapocalypse features a seer who receives revelation from asupernatural revealer. Apocalypses are attributed to, among others,Paul, Peter, Thomas, Stephen, and James. They typically featurerevelations made by Jesus to his disciples in the period between hisresurrection and ascension. The book of Revelation appears to havehad little influence on these works. Many of them are gnostic. Butthe Apocalypse of Peter, which most likely originated in PalestinianJewish Christianity during the Bar Kokhba Revolt (AD 132–135),was highly valued, particularly for its depiction of hell, in whichtwenty-one sinners suffer in ways appropriate to their sin.

Apocrypha,Old Testament–The Greek word apokrypha means “hidden”or “concealed,” and later it came to refer to religiousbooks considered to be of inferior quality to the OT and the NT.During the third century, several church fathers (e.g., Origen [d.253], Irenaeus [d. c. 200], Tertullian [d. 220]) used this term todistinguish these works from canonical works. Currently, the phrase“Old Testament Apocrypha” refers to Jewish literary workswritten between approximately 200 BC and AD 90 that were included inthe earliest Greek codices of the LXX.

TheApocrypha and the Development of the Canon

Bythe first century AD, many Jews believed that prophecy continued onlyuntil about the time of Ezra, around the end of the fifth century BC,and thus several of the apocryphal works were associated with famousbiblical characters such as Jeremiah, Baruch, or Solomon, most likelyin order to give them credibility. In Matt. 23:34–35; Luke11:49–51 Jesus appears to limit the OT canon to the books knownto be in the Jewish canon. Both passages record Jesus stating thatthe Jewish nation will be held responsible for the blood of theprophets from “the blood of Abel” (see Gen. 4:8–10),the first recorded murder, “to the blood of Zechariah”(see 2 Chron. 24:20–22), the last recorded murder. Theimplication is that biblical history spans from Genesis to Chronicles(most likely the last book in the order of the Hebrew Bible at thetime of Jesus), which is equivalent to saying from Genesis to Malachiin the English Bible.

Basedupon this evidence, it is doubtful that the early Jews everconsidered the apocryphal works part of their canon. In reality, theearly Greek codices were Christian collections from the fourth tofifth centuries AD. Apparently, by that time there were significantquestions concerning which books made up the OT canon. By the end ofthe first century AD, Christians had been dispersed all over theRoman Empire, so it is more than likely that few Christians wouldhave had contact with Jews or exposure to their scriptural canon. Itis reasonable to assume that during this period of uncertainty, theapocryphal books were thought by some to be part of the Jewish OTcanon. A major turning point occurred in the fourth century AD whenJerome (c. 345–420) was asked to write a standardizedtranslation of the Latin Bible. Jerome used original Greek and Hebrewtexts to correct his Latin translation. He did not believe that theapocryphal books were part of the OT since they were not included inthe Hebrew manuscripts. Nevertheless, some argue that he was coercedinto adding them to the Latin Vulgate by Augustine of Hippo(354–430), who believed that at least part of the apocryphalbooks were to be included in the OT canon. The Latin Vulgate becamethe standard translation of the Roman Catholic Church for well over athousand years, and thus the Old Testament Apocrypha were graduallyaccepted in the church. Another major turning point occurred duringthe Protestant Reformation when Luther’s views were argued atthe Council of Trent (convened three times between 1545 and 1563)that the Apocrypha were not part of the OT canon. The Roman CatholicChurch had used 2 Macc. 12:43–45 to substantiate itsdoctrines of purgatory and praying for the dead; likewise Tobit andother apocryphal works were used to substantiate works ofrighteousness (i.e, not faith alone for salvation). On April 8, 1546,at the Council of Trent, the Roman Catholic Church decreed that theApocrypha were indeed part of the Christian canon and pronouncedanathema upon those who disagreed.

Sincethe time of Luther, Protestants have rejected the canonicity of theApocrypha. However, the Roman Catholic Church has argued that fifteenapocryphal works are part of their authoritative Scriptures. TheGreek Orthodox Church includes two additional works (3 Maccabees;Psalm 151) in its authoritative canon.

Argumentsagainst including Apocryphal Books in the Canon

Thereare significant arguments for not including these books in thechurch’s authoritative canon.

1. TheNT never cites any apocryphal books as inspired; Jesus’ usageof Scripture suggests that only the books in the Hebrew Bible wereauthoritative (Matt. 23:34–35; Luke 11:50–51).

2. Noneof the apocryphal books claims to be the word of the Lord, as do manyOT books (Num. 35:1, 9; Josh. 1:1; Isa. 1:10, 18, 24; Jer. 1:2; Ezek.1:3; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1:1).

3. TheOT canon is confirmed by many sources: 2 Esd. 14:45 (twenty-fourbooks); Josephus, Ag. Ap. 1.37–42 (twenty-two books);Melito (all OT books except perhaps Esther); the Jerusalem List (allthirty-nine books); Origen (twenty-two books). All of these sourceslist the same thirty-nine OT books except that they are groupeddifferently (with the exception of Melito, who may omit Esther).

4. Thereis little evidence to suggest that there were two different OTcanons, one that developed in Palestine and one in Egypt. In fact,Philo, a Jew from Alexandria, never quotes from an apocryphal book asauthoritative.

5. Thereare significant historical inaccu­racies in the Apocrypha. Forexample, the events in the book of Tobit (1:3–5) arechronologically incompatible: Tobit is said to live in Nineveh about722 BC and yet also to have seen the division of the united kingdomin about 931 BC.

6. Thereare theological inconsistencies. For example, 2 Macc. 12:43–45espouses praying for the dead, but canonical books maintain thatdecisions about one’s eternal destiny can be made only beforedeath (Heb. 9:27). Eleven out of fifteen apocryphal books containsome type of inaccuracies. Those that do not either are very short(i.e., Prayer of Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men; Prayer ofManasseh) or their content makes it difficult to determine if theycontain errors (i.e., Wisdom of Solomon; Susanna).

7. Manyearly church fathers spoke against the canonicity of much or all ofthe Apocrypha (Melito, Origen, Cyril of Jerusalem, Athanasius,Jerome); no major church father accepted all of the apocryphal booksuntil Augustine. The apocryphal books have never been universallyaccepted by the church.

8. Theearliest list of OT canon by Melito (c. AD 170) does not includethem.

9. Duringthe Council of Trent, Martin Luther’s views against thecanonicity of the Apocrypha were discussed, citing the NT, earlychurch fathers, and Jewish teachers in support. The Roman CatholicChurch responded by canonizing the Apocrypha.

TheBooks of the Old Testament Apocrypha

Eventhough the apocryphal books should not be considered part of theauthoritative canon, they are useful for understanding Jewish thoughtand interests in the intertestamental period and the development ofcertain concepts during this period (e.g., the importance of theTorah, the apocalyptic view of history, the kingdom of God).

Traditionally,the Apocrypha consisted of fifteen books that were included in RomanCatholic Bibles and were usually identified as deuterocanonical(i.e., second canon) works. However, more recently this number hasbeen reduced to thirteen since 4 Ezra (sometimes called 2 Esdrasor Apocalypse of Ezra) and the Prayer of Manasseh were never found inthe oldest Greek codices of the LXX: Vaticanus (c. AD 350),Sinaiticus (c. AD 400), and Alexandrinus (c. AD 450). These two worksare now correctly considered pseudepigraphal books (i.e., falsewritings that were never thought to be part of the biblical canon).

Thelist below follows the Roman Catholic canon. In addition to thesetexts, several other writings are included in the Greek Orthodox,Armenian, Georgian, Syriac, and Ethiopian canons: 3 Maccabees,4 Maccabees, Psalm 151, Psalms 152–55, 1 Enoch, Jubilees,2 Baruch (Letter of Baruch), 3 Baruch (Apocalypse ofBaruch), 4 Baruch (Paralipomena of Jeremiah), and 1–3Megabyan (Ethiopic Maccabees).

Booksincluded in the Old Testament Apocrypha.Thefollowing thirteen books are included in the Old Testament Apocrypha.

• Wisdomof Solomon (latter part of the first century BC): This work containsJewish wisdom traditions and describes the benefits of wisdom and thejoys that accompany righteous living, as well as punishments for thewicked.

• Sirach(or Ecclesiasticus; c. 180 BC): This book is very similar to thebiblical book of Proverbs, also containing Jewish wisdom traditions.It includes moral and ethical maxims, proverbs, songs of praise,theological and philosophical reflections on life, and customs of theday.

• Tobit(c. 180 BC): A romantic story teaching that God comes to the aid ofthose who remain faithful to his laws. Tobit, a righteous Israeliteliving in Nineveh, is an example to the rest of the captives even inthe midst of great adversities. Tobit becomes blind and prays to Godto restore his sight. At the same time in Media, Sarah, Tobit’sniece, who had lost seven bridegrooms in succession, prays to God fordeliverance from the demon Asmodeus. God sends the angel Raphael todeliver them both.

• Judith(c. 150 BC): Nebuchadnezzar sends Holofernes to punish the peoplewest of Babylon for their insubordination. The author exhorts theJews to remain obedient to the law amid foreign occupation by theBabylonians. The people of Judea pray to God for help; in answer,Judith beguiles Holofernes, gets him thoroughly drunk, and thendecapitates him.

• 1 Esdras(or 3 Ezra; c. second to first century BC): This book is aretelling of parts of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah. It beginsabruptly describing the reinstitution of the Passover by King Josiahin Jerusalem about 622/621 BC and continues to Ezra’s reformsabout 458 BC. The majority of the book emphasizes Ezra’sreforms.

• 1 Maccabees(c. latter part of the second century BC): This book describes Judeanhistory and especially the military campaigns of the Maccabees fromthe accession of Antiochus IV (Epiphanes) in about 175 BC to thereign of John Hyrcanus I (134–104 BC). This work is a veryaccurate history and is the primary source of recorded events duringthis period.

• 2 Maccabees(c. end of second century to beginning of first century BC): Thisbook is much more theologically oriented than 1 Maccabees inrecording events of Jewish history from the time of the high priestOnias III and the Syrian king Seleucus IV (c. 180 BC) tothe defeat of Nicanor’s army (c. 161 BC). It appears to adoptan anti-Hasmonean viewpoint by highlighting concepts such as theresurrection of the body and the efficacious nature of martyrdom.

• Baruch(c. second to first century BC): This claims to be a letter fromBaruch to those living in Jerusalem. It begins with a confirmationthat Jerusalem was destroyed because of Israel’s sinfulness andwas to be read on a feast day as a confession of their sin (1:14).

• Epistleof Jeremiah (third to first century BC): The date of this work is nowconfirmed by a first-century BC Greek manuscript from Cave 7 ofQumran. The text contains 72 or 73 verses and is most likelyinfluenced by Jer. 10:1–16. This letter, supposedly fromJeremiah to Jewish captives soon to be taken to Babylon, describesthe folly of worshiping idols.

• Additionsto Esther (c. second to first century BC): These six additions (e.g.,Mordecai’s dream and its interpretation, prayers of Mordecaiand Esther) to the Greek text of Esther apparently were introduced tohighlight the religious aspect of the story that the author felt waslacking.

• Susanna(c. second to first century BC): This work and the next two wereadded to the book of Daniel sometime during the first century BC.Susanna is tried and found guilty because of the lies that two eldersof Israel told about her after she refused their sexual advances.Daniel, however, inspired by God, cross-examines the two men, provesthat they have lied, and exonerates Susanna.

• Beland the Dragon (c. second to first century BC): This work containstwo stories demonstrating the wisdom of Daniel. In the first, heoutwits the priests of Bel who go each night through a secretentrance to eat the offerings left for Bel. Daniel reveals theirdeception and proves their great statue of Bel, the patron deity ofBabylon, to be a worthless idol. In the second story, Daniel isthrown into the lions’ den for killing a dragon that theBabylonians believed to be a god. However, the angel of the Lordprotects Daniel and brings Habakkuk from Judea with food for him. Onthe seventh day, Daniel is removed from the lions’ den and hisenemies are thrown in.

• Prayerof Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men (c. second to firstcentury BC): Before being thrown into the fiery furnace (cf. Dan.3:23), Abednego (“Azariah” in Hebrew) prays, asking Godto bring glory to his name through this ordeal. Then follows the songof the three young men (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego), who singpraise and glory to God.

Booksno longer in the Old Testament Apocrypha. Thefollowing two books are no longer included in the Old TestamentApocrypha.

• 2 Esdras(or 4 Ezra, Apocalypse of Ezra; c. first century AD): Anapocalyptic book dealing with the problem of evil in the world, ormore specifically why an all-powerful, loving God allows such greatevils to befall humankind. The reason why turns out to be humansinfulness.

• Prayerof Manasseh (c. second to first century BC): According to 2 Chron.33:10–13, Manasseh prayed to God while in captivity and askedfor forgiveness for his many sins. God responds by forgiving him andallowing him to return to Israel. This work purports to record thisamazing prayer.

Bible Formation and Canon

Bible formation and canon development are best understood inlight of historical events and theological principles. In thehistorical-theological process we learn what God did and how heengaged a variety of people to produce Scripture as the word of God.The Bible is the written revelation of the triune God, who madehimself known to his creation. The divine actions of God to revealhimself resulted in a written text recognized to be authoritative andthus copied and preserved for future generations. The process ofrecognizing and collecting authoritative books of the Scripturesoccurred over time and involved consensus.

BibleFormation

Revelation.Theprocess of Bible formation begins with God revealing. The act ofrevelation involved God communicating truth to the human writers in aprogressive and unified manner. Inspiration is the act of God theHoly Spirit, who superintended the biblical authors so that theycomposed the books of Scripture exactly as he intended. God used thebiblical writers, their personalities and their writing styles, in amanner that kept them from error in composing the original writtenproduct, the Scriptures. The resulting books of the Bible constituteGod’s permanent special revelation to humankind.

BothTestaments affirm the work of revelation along with the formation ofa body of divine writings. The OT is dominated by the phrase “thussays the Lord” and similar expressions (cf. Gen. 9:8; Josh.24:27; Isa. 1:2; Jer. 1:7 and contrast Ps. 135:15–19). Everypart of the OT is viewed as the word of God (Rom. 3:2). This isconfirmed by Jesus’ attitude toward the Scriptures (Matt.19:4–5; 21:42; 22:29; cf. Luke 11:50–51; 24:44).

FourNT passages help us understand the work of inspiration. A factualstatement regarding the extent and nature of inspiration is made in2 Tim. 3:16. According to 2 Pet. 1:19–20, the HolySpirit purposefully carried persons along to produce the propheticword, and 1 Cor. 2:10–13 supports the choice of the wordsin the work of composing the inspired product. Finally, Petercomments that Paul was given wisdom to produce inspired literarydocuments in the canon of Scripture (2 Pet. 3:14–18).

Authority.Books formed and authored by God in this manner are authoritative.Because the Bible is the divinely inspired word of God reliablycomposed in the originals, it is binding upon people in theirrelationship with God and other people. Biblical authority derivesfrom God’s eternal character and the content of his wordpreserved in Scripture. The inscripturated word of God isauthoritative and requires obedience.

Theauthority of God’s word is affirmed and illustrated in thecreation and fall narratives. In the fall, Adam and Eve rebelledagainst God’s command (Gen. 3:3–4) and were expelled fromthe garden. In subsequent periods of biblical history, God’sspoken and written word continued to be the basis for belief andconduct. God summarized his will in the Ten Commandments (Exod.20:1-17; Deut. 5:6–21) and held his people accountable to it(Deut. 6:2; Josh. 1:8; 2 Kings 17:5–23). The authoritativeword embraced by faith protects the believer from sin (Ps. 119:11).The fool is the person who rejects God’s authority (Pss. 14:1;53:1). The apostle Paul acknowledged the authority of the gospel forhis own life and ministry (Gal. 1:6–9). God the Holy Spiritimpresses upon the believer the authority of the Bible as thereliable rule for faith and practice (John 6:63).

Godmade provision for a reliable and trustworthy preservation of hisauthoritative word in the multiplicity of extant manuscripts. Godcommanded that his revealed word be copied (Deut. 17:8–18;24:8; 31:9, 25–26; 33:8–10) for administrative andpersonal purposes (Deut. 6:6; Josh. 1:8; 23:6; Prov. 3:3; 7:3).Through this process of multiplication the word of God was preserved(Ps. 119:152, 160; Isa. 40:8; cf. Matt. 5:17–18; John 10:35;1 Pet. 1:22–25).

Canonization

Canonizationis the next critical step in the development of the Bible. The word“canon” (Gk. kanōn) refers to a standard, norm, orrule (Gal. 6:16; cf. Ezek. 42:16), and when applied to the Bible, itdesignates the collection of books revealed by God, divinelyinspired, and recognized by the people of God as the authoritativenorm for faith and practice. The presupposition of canonicity is thatGod spoke to his human creatures and his word was accuratelyrecorded. Since inspiration determines canonicity, the books composedby human beings under the direction of the Holy Spirit functionedauthoritatively at the time of writing. The people of God thenrecognized and collected the books that they discerned to be inspiredand authoritative (1 Thess. 2:10–16; 2 Pet. 3:15).

Thecanonical process.The challenge associated with canon and Bible formation is that theScriptures do not reveal a detailed historical process forrecognizing and collecting inspired works. An understanding of thisprocess is derived from the testimony of Jesus, biblical principles,and historical precedents.

Canonicalidentification is associated with the witness of the Holy Spirit, whoworked in connection with the believers to recognize the writtendocuments given by inspiration (1 Thess. 2:13). The Holy Spiritenabled believers to discern a book’s authority and itscompatibility with existing canonical revelation (Isa. 8:20; Acts17:11). Although the question of authorship cannot be positivelysettled for every OT or NT book, believers recognized the prophets asthe OT authors (Deut. 18:14–22) and the apostles as the NTauthors. Canonical books were recognized to bear the power of God andto contain an effective message (2 Tim. 3:15–16; Heb.4:12; 1 Pet. 1:23).

Overtime, the authoritative books of Scripture were collected into a bodyof literature that today forms one book, the Bible. During thisprocess, some believers struggled with the message, content, andambiguous authorship of books such as Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon,and Esther in the OT and Hebrews, James, and 2 Peter in the NT.The pattern of composition and canonical process for the OT providedthe foundation for the composition and development of the NT canon.Therefore, the NT books that came to be recognized as canonical werethose that were composed in connection with an apostle, doctrinallysound, and widely circulated and used by the churches.

Inthe collection task some texts were recognized (hom*ologoumena), somewere disputed (antilegomena), and others were rejected as unorthodox(pseudepigrapha). Historically, there is no evidence for widespreadacceptance of the present-day canon of sixty-six books until thethird century AD.

Structureand content.Overthe centuries, several canonical lists began to emerge, ofteninfluenced by particular theological conclusions. For example, theSamaritan canon, which includes only the first five books of our OT,was compiled by the Samaritans, who were hostile to anything inIsrael or Judea outside Samaria. Today, Christian traditions vary intheir inclusion or omission of the Apocrypha from their Bibles and intheir list of which books are contained in the Apocrypha.

TheBabylonian canon, accepted as standard by Jews, contains all thebooks now recognized as the OT and is divided into three parts: theLaw, the Prophets, and the Writings. This canon is also known as theTanak, an acronym derived from the Hebrew words for “law”(torah), “prophets” (nebi’im), “writings”(ketubim). This canonical list traditionally includes twenty-fourbooks (the twelve Minor Prophets are considered to be one book, asare 1–2 Samuel, 1–2 Kings, 1–2 Chronicles, andEzra-Nehemiah). The twenty-four books of this canonical list are thesame as the thirty-nine OT books in current English Bible editions.The law or instruction section includes the first five books of Moses(Genesis through Deuteronomy). The Prophets section is divided intothe Former and Latter Prophets. The Former Prophets are thehistorical books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. The LatterProphets include both the Major and the Minor Prophets. The Writingssection contains both poetic and wisdom material, along with somehistorical material.

Historicalreferences to this canonical format are found in extrabiblicalsources as early as the second century BC. The grandson of Jesus BenSira referenced a threefold canon in the prologue of the apocryphalbook Sirach (c. 190 BC); Josephus referenced it in Against Apion (AD37–95). Jesus acknowledged the threefold division in Luke 24:44(cf. Matt. 23:34). Among Christian sources, this division ispreserved in the oldest extant list of OT books, associated withBishop Melito of Sardis (AD 170). Tertullian, an early Latin churchfather (AD 160–250), Origen (AD 254), Hilary of Poitiers (AD305–366), and Jerome (AD 340–420) affirmed an OT canon oftwenty-two or twenty-four books. Most current English versions followa fourfold structure of law, history, poetry, and prophets.

Thetwenty-seven books of the NT are attested in lists associated withchurches in the eastern and western parts of the Mediterranean world.Two such witnesses are the Thirty-ninth Paschal Letter of Athanasius(AD 367) and the Council of Carthage (AD 397). The canonical listassociated with Marcion and the Muratorian list represent fragmentarylists from the early part of the second century AD. In terms ofusage, a majority of church fathers recognized and used thetwenty-seven NT books in our canon. See also Apocrypha, NewTestament; Apocrypha, Old Testament.

Canon

Bible formation and canon development are best understood inlight of historical events and theological principles. In thehistorical-theological process we learn what God did and how heengaged a variety of people to produce Scripture as the word of God.The Bible is the written revelation of the triune God, who madehimself known to his creation. The divine actions of God to revealhimself resulted in a written text recognized to be authoritative andthus copied and preserved for future generations. The process ofrecognizing and collecting authoritative books of the Scripturesoccurred over time and involved consensus.

BibleFormation

Revelation.Theprocess of Bible formation begins with God revealing. The act ofrevelation involved God communicating truth to the human writers in aprogressive and unified manner. Inspiration is the act of God theHoly Spirit, who superintended the biblical authors so that theycomposed the books of Scripture exactly as he intended. God used thebiblical writers, their personalities and their writing styles, in amanner that kept them from error in composing the original writtenproduct, the Scriptures. The resulting books of the Bible constituteGod’s permanent special revelation to humankind.

BothTestaments affirm the work of revelation along with the formation ofa body of divine writings. The OT is dominated by the phrase “thussays the Lord” and similar expressions (cf. Gen. 9:8; Josh.24:27; Isa. 1:2; Jer. 1:7 and contrast Ps. 135:15–19). Everypart of the OT is viewed as the word of God (Rom. 3:2). This isconfirmed by Jesus’ attitude toward the Scriptures (Matt.19:4–5; 21:42; 22:29; cf. Luke 11:50–51; 24:44).

FourNT passages help us understand the work of inspiration. A factualstatement regarding the extent and nature of inspiration is made in2 Tim. 3:16. According to 2 Pet. 1:19–20, the HolySpirit purposefully carried persons along to produce the propheticword, and 1 Cor. 2:10–13 supports the choice of the wordsin the work of composing the inspired product. Finally, Petercomments that Paul was given wisdom to produce inspired literarydocuments in the canon of Scripture (2 Pet. 3:14–18).

Authority.Books formed and authored by God in this manner are authoritative.Because the Bible is the divinely inspired word of God reliablycomposed in the originals, it is binding upon people in theirrelationship with God and other people. Biblical authority derivesfrom God’s eternal character and the content of his wordpreserved in Scripture. The inscripturated word of God isauthoritative and requires obedience.

Theauthority of God’s word is affirmed and illustrated in thecreation and fall narratives. In the fall, Adam and Eve rebelledagainst God’s command (Gen. 3:3–4) and were expelled fromthe garden. In subsequent periods of biblical history, God’sspoken and written word continued to be the basis for belief andconduct. God summarized his will in the Ten Commandments (Exod.20:1-17; Deut. 5:6–21) and held his people accountable to it(Deut. 6:2; Josh. 1:8; 2 Kings 17:5–23). The authoritativeword embraced by faith protects the believer from sin (Ps. 119:11).The fool is the person who rejects God’s authority (Pss. 14:1;53:1). The apostle Paul acknowledged the authority of the gospel forhis own life and ministry (Gal. 1:6–9). God the Holy Spiritimpresses upon the believer the authority of the Bible as thereliable rule for faith and practice (John 6:63).

Godmade provision for a reliable and trustworthy preservation of hisauthoritative word in the multiplicity of extant manuscripts. Godcommanded that his revealed word be copied (Deut. 17:8–18;24:8; 31:9, 25–26; 33:8–10) for administrative andpersonal purposes (Deut. 6:6; Josh. 1:8; 23:6; Prov. 3:3; 7:3).Through this process of multiplication the word of God was preserved(Ps. 119:152, 160; Isa. 40:8; cf. Matt. 5:17–18; John 10:35;1 Pet. 1:22–25).

Canonization

Canonizationis the next critical step in the development of the Bible. The word“canon” (Gk. kanōn) refers to a standard, norm, orrule (Gal. 6:16; cf. Ezek. 42:16), and when applied to the Bible, itdesignates the collection of books revealed by God, divinelyinspired, and recognized by the people of God as the authoritativenorm for faith and practice. The presupposition of canonicity is thatGod spoke to his human creatures and his word was accuratelyrecorded. Since inspiration determines canonicity, the books composedby human beings under the direction of the Holy Spirit functionedauthoritatively at the time of writing. The people of God thenrecognized and collected the books that they discerned to be inspiredand authoritative (1 Thess. 2:10–16; 2 Pet. 3:15).

Thecanonical process.The challenge associated with canon and Bible formation is that theScriptures do not reveal a detailed historical process forrecognizing and collecting inspired works. An understanding of thisprocess is derived from the testimony of Jesus, biblical principles,and historical precedents.

Canonicalidentification is associated with the witness of the Holy Spirit, whoworked in connection with the believers to recognize the writtendocuments given by inspiration (1 Thess. 2:13). The Holy Spiritenabled believers to discern a book’s authority and itscompatibility with existing canonical revelation (Isa. 8:20; Acts17:11). Although the question of authorship cannot be positivelysettled for every OT or NT book, believers recognized the prophets asthe OT authors (Deut. 18:14–22) and the apostles as the NTauthors. Canonical books were recognized to bear the power of God andto contain an effective message (2 Tim. 3:15–16; Heb.4:12; 1 Pet. 1:23).

Overtime, the authoritative books of Scripture were collected into a bodyof literature that today forms one book, the Bible. During thisprocess, some believers struggled with the message, content, andambiguous authorship of books such as Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon,and Esther in the OT and Hebrews, James, and 2 Peter in the NT.The pattern of composition and canonical process for the OT providedthe foundation for the composition and development of the NT canon.Therefore, the NT books that came to be recognized as canonical werethose that were composed in connection with an apostle, doctrinallysound, and widely circulated and used by the churches.

Inthe collection task some texts were recognized (hom*ologoumena), somewere disputed (antilegomena), and others were rejected as unorthodox(pseudepigrapha). Historically, there is no evidence for widespreadacceptance of the present-day canon of sixty-six books until thethird century AD.

Structureand content.Overthe centuries, several canonical lists began to emerge, ofteninfluenced by particular theological conclusions. For example, theSamaritan canon, which includes only the first five books of our OT,was compiled by the Samaritans, who were hostile to anything inIsrael or Judea outside Samaria. Today, Christian traditions vary intheir inclusion or omission of the Apocrypha from their Bibles and intheir list of which books are contained in the Apocrypha.

TheBabylonian canon, accepted as standard by Jews, contains all thebooks now recognized as the OT and is divided into three parts: theLaw, the Prophets, and the Writings. This canon is also known as theTanak, an acronym derived from the Hebrew words for “law”(torah), “prophets” (nebi’im), “writings”(ketubim). This canonical list traditionally includes twenty-fourbooks (the twelve Minor Prophets are considered to be one book, asare 1–2 Samuel, 1–2 Kings, 1–2 Chronicles, andEzra-Nehemiah). The twenty-four books of this canonical list are thesame as the thirty-nine OT books in current English Bible editions.The law or instruction section includes the first five books of Moses(Genesis through Deuteronomy). The Prophets section is divided intothe Former and Latter Prophets. The Former Prophets are thehistorical books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. The LatterProphets include both the Major and the Minor Prophets. The Writingssection contains both poetic and wisdom material, along with somehistorical material.

Historicalreferences to this canonical format are found in extrabiblicalsources as early as the second century BC. The grandson of Jesus BenSira referenced a threefold canon in the prologue of the apocryphalbook Sirach (c. 190 BC); Josephus referenced it in Against Apion (AD37–95). Jesus acknowledged the threefold division in Luke 24:44(cf. Matt. 23:34). Among Christian sources, this division ispreserved in the oldest extant list of OT books, associated withBishop Melito of Sardis (AD 170). Tertullian, an early Latin churchfather (AD 160–250), Origen (AD 254), Hilary of Poitiers (AD305–366), and Jerome (AD 340–420) affirmed an OT canon oftwenty-two or twenty-four books. Most current English versions followa fourfold structure of law, history, poetry, and prophets.

Thetwenty-seven books of the NT are attested in lists associated withchurches in the eastern and western parts of the Mediterranean world.Two such witnesses are the Thirty-ninth Paschal Letter of Athanasius(AD 367) and the Council of Carthage (AD 397). The canonical listassociated with Marcion and the Muratorian list represent fragmentarylists from the early part of the second century AD. In terms ofusage, a majority of church fathers recognized and used thetwenty-seven NT books in our canon. See also Apocrypha, NewTestament; Apocrypha, Old Testament.

Directions

Geography

Whereasthe principal direction in the modern world is north, in the ancientworld different cultures used a variety of orientations as theysought to describe their relationship to their geographicalenvironment. In Israel the primary direction was determined by thesunrise: east. This is reflected in Hebrew, where the main word usedto refer to east as a direction was qedem, which could also be usedto simply refer to that which was directly ahead or in front of thespeaker (e.g., Ps. 139:5). Elsewhere, east is designated by the termsmizrakh (“rising” [Josh. 11:3]) or mizrakh hashamesh(“rising of the sun” [Num. 21:11]), both of which derivefrom the direction of sunrise. By way of contrast, in Egypt theprimary direction was south, in alignment with the source of the NileRiver.

Theancient world employed the same notion of four cardinal directions,which persists to the present, and the terminology related to thesewas influenced by the choice of primary direction. Thus, in Israelnorth is often designated by “left”; south could bedesignated by “right,” and west by “behind.”In addition, directions could be specified by reference togeographical features found in those directions. North could bespecified by the word tsapon, which was derived from the name of anorthern Syrian mountain (Zaphon); south by negeb, a name for theregion south of Israel (Negev); and west by yam (“sea”),since the Mediterranean Sea lay to the west.

Symbolism

Asidefrom their purely geographical significance, the directions also cameto bear figurative significance. Some caution is warranted inassigning symbolic significance to language, for there is danger ofreading invalid meanings into texts. Furthermore, given the ambiguityinherent in the use of terms to refer to directions, which also havealternate significances, there is danger of assigning a symbolicmeaning to the direction that actually resides in the alternate. So,for example, while yam (“sea”) carries significantsymbolic overtones in the Bible, this association does not appear tohave been extended to encompass the term when used to designate awesterly direction.

Eastand west.Nonetheless, there is, for example, probably some significance in theexpulsion from Eden and progressive movement eastward to the tower ofBabel through Gen. 1–11, followed by a return to the promisedland, which was approached by reversing the easterly migration andreturning toward Eden. Eden itself was said to lie “in theeast” (Heb. miqqedem; Gen. 2:8), although the same Hebrewexpression in Pss. 74:12; 77:5, 11; 78:2; 143:5 means “inancient times,” and there is perhaps a deliberate ambiguity inthe use of the expression in Gen. 2:8. In Isa. 2:6 the east is thesource of influences on the people that lead them astray. Followingthe exile, Ezekiel sees the glory of God returning to the temple fromthe east (Ezek. 43:1–2). Thus, when used symbolically, “east”is often viewed negatively or else may be used to mark a connectionwith distant antiquity (Gen. 2:8; Job 1:3). Any symbolic significanceassigned to west appears primarily to be associated with it being theantithesis of east. The distance between east and west was usedpoetically to express vast distance (Ps. 103:12).

Northand south.North is significant for two primary reasons. First, it is thedirection from which invading armies most often descended upon Israel(Jer. 1:13) as well as from which Babylon’s destruction is saidto come (Jer. 50:3). In light of this, Ezekiel’s vision of Godapproaching from the north strikes an ominous tone of impendingjudgment (Ezek. 1:1–4). Second, in Canaanite mythology theabode of the gods, and specifically Baal, lay to the north, on MountZaphon. Thus, the king of Babylon’s plans in Isa. 14:13 amountto a claim to establish himself as one of the gods. In contrast tothis, Ps. 48:2 pre-sents Mount Zion as supplanting Mount Zaphon andthus implicitly presents Israel’s one God as supplanting theCanaanite pantheon.

Aswith west, there is little symbolic significance associated with thedirection south in the Bible, aside from its use in combination withother directions.

Thefour directions.The four directions (or sometimes just pairs of directions) are usedtogether to describe both the scattering of the Israelites as well astheir being gathered by God back to the promised land (Ps. 107:3;Isa. 43:5–6; Luke 13:29). They are also used together toexpress the extent of the promised land (Gen. 13:14) or else todescribe something that is all-encompassing (1Chron. 9:24).

East

Geography

Whereasthe principal direction in the modern world is north, in the ancientworld different cultures used a variety of orientations as theysought to describe their relationship to their geographicalenvironment. In Israel the primary direction was determined by thesunrise: east. This is reflected in Hebrew, where the main word usedto refer to east as a direction was qedem, which could also be usedto simply refer to that which was directly ahead or in front of thespeaker (e.g., Ps. 139:5). Elsewhere, east is designated by the termsmizrakh (“rising” [Josh. 11:3]) or mizrakh hashamesh(“rising of the sun” [Num. 21:11]), both of which derivefrom the direction of sunrise. By way of contrast, in Egypt theprimary direction was south, in alignment with the source of the NileRiver.

Theancient world employed the same notion of four cardinal directions,which persists to the present, and the terminology related to thesewas influenced by the choice of primary direction. Thus, in Israelnorth is often designated by “left”; south could bedesignated by “right,” and west by “behind.”In addition, directions could be specified by reference togeographical features found in those directions. North could bespecified by the word tsapon, which was derived from the name of anorthern Syrian mountain (Zaphon); south by negeb, a name for theregion south of Israel (Negev); and west by yam (“sea”),since the Mediterranean Sea lay to the west.

Symbolism

Asidefrom their purely geographical significance, the directions also cameto bear figurative significance. Some caution is warranted inassigning symbolic significance to language, for there is danger ofreading invalid meanings into texts. Furthermore, given the ambiguityinherent in the use of terms to refer to directions, which also havealternate significances, there is danger of assigning a symbolicmeaning to the direction that actually resides in the alternate. So,for example, while yam (“sea”) carries significantsymbolic overtones in the Bible, this association does not appear tohave been extended to encompass the term when used to designate awesterly direction.

Eastand west.Nonetheless, there is, for example, probably some significance in theexpulsion from Eden and progressive movement eastward to the tower ofBabel through Gen. 1–11, followed by a return to the promisedland, which was approached by reversing the easterly migration andreturning toward Eden. Eden itself was said to lie “in theeast” (Heb. miqqedem; Gen. 2:8), although the same Hebrewexpression in Pss. 74:12; 77:5, 11; 78:2; 143:5 means “inancient times,” and there is perhaps a deliberate ambiguity inthe use of the expression in Gen. 2:8. In Isa. 2:6 the east is thesource of influences on the people that lead them astray. Followingthe exile, Ezekiel sees the glory of God returning to the temple fromthe east (Ezek. 43:1–2). Thus, when used symbolically, “east”is often viewed negatively or else may be used to mark a connectionwith distant antiquity (Gen. 2:8; Job 1:3). Any symbolic significanceassigned to west appears primarily to be associated with it being theantithesis of east. The distance between east and west was usedpoetically to express vast distance (Ps. 103:12).

Northand south.North is significant for two primary reasons. First, it is thedirection from which invading armies most often descended upon Israel(Jer. 1:13) as well as from which Babylon’s destruction is saidto come (Jer. 50:3). In light of this, Ezekiel’s vision of Godapproaching from the north strikes an ominous tone of impendingjudgment (Ezek. 1:1–4). Second, in Canaanite mythology theabode of the gods, and specifically Baal, lay to the north, on MountZaphon. Thus, the king of Babylon’s plans in Isa. 14:13 amountto a claim to establish himself as one of the gods. In contrast tothis, Ps. 48:2 pre-sents Mount Zion as supplanting Mount Zaphon andthus implicitly presents Israel’s one God as supplanting theCanaanite pantheon.

Aswith west, there is little symbolic significance associated with thedirection south in the Bible, aside from its use in combination withother directions.

Thefour directions.The four directions (or sometimes just pairs of directions) are usedtogether to describe both the scattering of the Israelites as well astheir being gathered by God back to the promised land (Ps. 107:3;Isa. 43:5–6; Luke 13:29). They are also used together toexpress the extent of the promised land (Gen. 13:14) or else todescribe something that is all-encompassing (1Chron. 9:24).

Elohim

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

False Worship

Devotion or service that is improper. Worship, whether falseor true, generally consists of two aspects that are distinct but notnecessarily separate: (1)the performance of certain rituals,including sacrifice, circumcision, baptism, and so forth; (2)theattitudes and activities that reflect devotion to a person or object.The first aspect shows worship as ritual, consisting of formal,regulated elements. The second aspect shows worship as devotion,consisting of a life of piety. False worship occurs when a worshiperfails in one or both of these aspects.

Formsof False Worship

TheBible describes false worship occurring in three different ways:(1)the worshiper demonstrates devotion to anything other thanGod, (2)the worshiper performs a ritual contrary to itsinstructed observance, and (3)the worshiper performs a ritualwhile leading a life of unrepentant disobedience to God.

Themost severe form of false worship is when a worshiper demonstratesdevotion to anything other than God. This type of false worship mayinclude worship as ritual in which a rite or ceremony is performeddirectly for another god. Some rituals are specifically mentioned inthe Bible: passing children through fire (2Kings 16:3; 17:17;21:6), consorting with shrine prostitutes (esp. Hos. 4:14), andoffering sacrifices to idols (esp. Lev. 17:7). This type of falseworship may also include attitudes and actions that demonstrate ahigher degree of devotion to something other than the true God. Thisdevotion may be to another god or object, even material wealth (cf.Col. 3:5, where Paul equates greed with idolatry).

Thesecond form of false worship involves performing a ritual contrary toits instructed observance. At Mount Sinai, God gives a code of lawsthat regulate the practice of making sacrifices and offerings,confining them to certain personnel (priests and Levites), certaincirc*mstances (cleanness), certain animals or plants (depending onthe sacrifice and the wealth of the offerer), certain times(Passover, Day of Atonement), and a certain location (tent ofmeeting, later the temple). On occasion, the law requires death asthe penalty for failure to observe the rituals correctly (Exod.30:20–38; Lev. 10:1–3; 16:2). This type of false worshipis basically limited to the OT because of the highly regulated andritualistic nature of Israel’s worship. Although the NTcontains rituals of worship, there is no indication of a censuredmethod of observation, only of an improper attitude (1Cor.11:27–33).

Thethird form of false worship involves performing a ritual while livinga life of unrepentant disobedience to God. The Bible addresses thistype of false worship in several passages (1Sam. 15:22; Isa. 1;Amos 4–5; Mic. 6). They demonstrate that even if the ritual isperformed correctly and toward the true God rather than another god,a sinful lifestyle of the worshiper will invalidate the worship.Worship is not automatically accepted simply because it is performedin the right way by the right official at the right time for theright God; it has ethical demands (esp. Isa. 1:11–23; Jer.14:7–10; Amos 4:4–13; 5:21–27). The prophets makeit clear that God not only rejects worship from wicked, unrepentantworshipers but also abhors it (esp. Isa. 1:11–23; Amos5:21–27).

Ritualand Ethical Aspects of False Worship

Regardlessof the form of false worship, God takes it seriously. Ritual andethical aspects of worship are both important. The deaths of Nadaband Abihu provide a good example of the importance of the ritualaspects of worship; they died because they performed a ritualcontrary to its prescribed manner (Lev. 10:1). The text does notconnect their death to some ethical failing but rather states thatthey profaned God by their ritual disobedience (cf. 10:1–3).

Onother occasions, the lack of proper ritual observance accompaniesserious ethical failings. For instance, Hophni and Phinehas committedtwo great transgressions. First, they performed the sacrificescontrary to regulation for their selfish gain, falling short bothritually and ethically. Second, they committed acts of fornication atthe place of worship (1Sam. 2:13–17, 22). The judgmentupon them was a result of both transgressions. Malachi rebukes theIsraelites of his day because the animals that they brought forsacrifice, being diseased or disabled, were unacceptable according toregulation (Mal. 1:7–14). The ritual transgression revealedtheir lack of devotion to God, which was reflected in their ethicalfailings as well (2:8–12).

Onthe other hand, the Bible emphasizes the priority of the ethicalaspects of worship over the ritual. When Saul does not wait forSamuel as Samuel commanded him but instead makes an offering beforeSamuel arrives, Samuel rebukes Saul because of his disobedience toSamuel’s instruction (delivered as a word of the Lord), notbecause of his method for carrying out the ritual (1Sam.15:22). When Jeremiah speaks of the covenant at Mount Sinai, heemphasizes God’s demand for devotion instead of the ritualobservances (Jer. 7:22–23).

Otherpassages show that proper worship is possible even without a ritualelement. Micah defines proper worship without ritual elements, butpurely in ethical terms (Mic. 6:8). When asked about the proper placeof worship, Jesus tells the Samaritan woman that the location isirrelevant, only that worship must occur in spirit and truth (John4:19–24).

Idolatry

Themost serious and most widespread form of false worship is idolatry.In a technical sense, idolatry is creating a physical representationof a deity. In a more general sense, idolatry involves any sign ofdevotion to anything other than the one true God. Idolatry in the OTconsists of both making an image of God and making images of otherdeities. Both practices are forbidden in the Ten Commandments, whichare a succinct presentation of God’s ethical demands. Theincident of the golden calf is a paradigmatic case of idolatry.Israel created a physical representation of the God who brought themup from Egypt (Exod. 32:1–8). Jeroboam followed this example byerecting two golden calves in Israel, again as images of the God whobrought Israel up from Egypt (1Kings 12:25–33). Althoughthese cases involve an image of God, idolatry is usually closelyconnected with the worship of other gods (1Kings 14:9; 2Kings17:7–12; 22:17). Idolatry is one of the main reasons for theexile of both the northern and the southern kingdoms (2Kings17:7–12; Isa. 2:8–22; Jer. 1:14–16).

Foreknow

In systematic theology, “foreknowledge” usuallyrefers to the doctrine that God knows all things, events, and personsbefore they exist or occur and that this knowledge has been his fromall eternity. No single Hebrew term in the OT corresponds to theEnglish term; the concept is expressed rather on the phrase orsentence level. In the NT, the Greek verb proginōskō andnoun prognōsis are translated “foreknow” and“foreknowledge,” respectively. Recently in evangelicalcircles there has been intense debate as to whether foreknowledge andomniscience are in fact taught in the biblical texts.

OldTestament

Inthe OT narratives, especially in the Pentateuch, there are numerousinstances that indicate some limitations to God’s knowledge ingeneral and his foreknowledge in particular. God appears to besomewhat surprised by how wicked humanity has become before hedecides to send the flood (Gen. 6:5). God comes down and discoversthat the inhabitants of Babel have started to build a tower andconsiders how to stop the activity (11:5–7). God comes down toascertain whether the outcry that has come to his ears about the sinof Sodom and Gomorrah is actually as bad as the reports wouldindicate (18:20–21). God tests Abraham by commanding him tooffer Isaac as a sacrifice, and when Abraham begins to do so, hedeclares that now he knows that Abraham really fears him (22:1–18).

Often,narratives such as these are regarded by theologians as cases ofanthropomorphism, statements made about God that speak of him as ifhe had human characteristics—in this case, limited knowledge.And certainly there are many other narratives in the Pentateuch thatappear to give the opposite picture. God asks Cain where his brotherAbel is, though he apparently already knows the answer (Gen. 4:9–10).God relates to Abraham the course that Israelite history will takefor the next several hundred years (15:13–16). God seems to bein a real-time chess match with Pharaoh, but in actuality God knowsall the moves that both he and Pharaoh will make before the game everbegins (Exod. 3:19–22; 4:21–23; 7:1–5).

Giventhis data, perhaps the better explanation for what is happening inthese texts is not that the biblical narrator is employinganthropomorphism but rather that God is accommodating himself both tothe characters in the narrative and to the narrator of the stories.That is, at this stage of revelatory history God is not yet revealinghimself as fully omniscient and prescient of the future in itsentirety. In the conceptual world of the ancient Near East, deitieswere regularly portrayed as being interactive—deliberating,investigating, discovering, making decisions, and so forth. Godtherefore may well have accommodated himself to the larger milieu inrevealing himself to the patriarchs and earliest biblical narrators.

Whateverthe case may be, later biblical revelation certainly seems to presentGod as fully omniscient and prescient. “Death and Destructionlie open before the Lord—how much more do human hearts!”(Prov. 15:11). Before words reach our tongues, God knows themcompletely (Ps. 139:4). No one has ever had to keep God informed orprovide him with counsel (Isa. 40:13–14). There are no limitsto his understanding (Ps. 147:5). The God of Israel challenges allidols and all other gods to a foreknowledge contest: if they areable, let them tell what is going to happen, as Yahweh does (Isa.42:9; 44:6–8; 48:3–8). God alone makes the end known fromthe beginning (Isa. 46:10), and he has been doing so from ancienttimes (Acts 15:17–18). God knew Jeremiah long before he wasever a fetus (Jer. 1:5). Our prayers do not make God finally aware ofour situation; he already knows what our needs are (Matt. 6:8).Indeed, God answers our prayers before they are even prayed (Isa.65:24). “Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’ssight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare” before his eyes(Heb. 4:13).

NewTestament

Oneespecially important exegetical question for the NT involves theprecise meaning of the aforementioned Greek words, proginōskō(“foreknow”) and prognōsis (“foreknowledge”).The question concerns whether these words, in their contexts, aremerely cognitive terms, indicating simply that God knows thingsbefore they happen, or whether the terms are volitional terms and/oraffective terms. That is, do they indicate foreordaining and/orforeloving? Are they terms that have basically the same meaning as“election” and “predestination”?

Givingcredence to this position is the fact that in some of the passageswhere these words occur there are other words that definitely referto God willing things to happen. In Acts 2:23, Peter declares thatJesus was handed over to his crucifiers by “God’sdeliberate plan and foreknowledge.” The verse can hardly meanthat God decided to do this because he already knew it was going tohappen. Rather, the terms “deliberate plan” and“foreknowledge” act together to convey the single idea ofGod’s complete control, planning, and sovereignty in the deathof Jesus. Likewise, in 1Pet. 1:20 the word does not mean thatthe Son was simply “foreknown” before the foundation ofthe world, but rather that he was “chosen” (NIV),“destined” (NRSV), “foreordained” (KJV).

InRom. 11:2, Paul states that God has not rejected “his people,whom he foreknew.” Again, it is hard to read this as being onlycognitive. Rather, the use of the term appears to imply some kind of“affective” foreknowing, a “setting his love upon”(cf. Deut. 7:7–8), a choosing. It is important to note that thetext says God foreknew not things but people. On the one hand, Godforeknew all people who would ever exist, but in this passage theforeknowing refers to a particular people. And the foreknowing mostlikely takes its sense from the use of the word “know” inthe OT, which on numerous occasions refers to the relationship ofacknowledgment and love between God and his people.

Inthe same way, in Rom. 8:29 “those God foreknew he alsopredestined,” “foreknew” again appears to be avolitional, affective term—that is, “those whom God sethis love upon.” That it means that God knew how these peoplewould respond to the gospel and then chose them seems to be excludedby passages such as Rom. 9:11–12, where God’s purposes inelection are not determined by people’s actions. Finally, in1Pet. 1:1–2 the “elect” to whom Peter iswriting are elect according to “foreknowledge of God”;not that God foreknew things about them, but that God foreknew them.This understanding of the terms in context seems preferable.

Foreknowledge

In systematic theology, “foreknowledge” usuallyrefers to the doctrine that God knows all things, events, and personsbefore they exist or occur and that this knowledge has been his fromall eternity. No single Hebrew term in the OT corresponds to theEnglish term; the concept is expressed rather on the phrase orsentence level. In the NT, the Greek verb proginōskō andnoun prognōsis are translated “foreknow” and“foreknowledge,” respectively. Recently in evangelicalcircles there has been intense debate as to whether foreknowledge andomniscience are in fact taught in the biblical texts.

OldTestament

Inthe OT narratives, especially in the Pentateuch, there are numerousinstances that indicate some limitations to God’s knowledge ingeneral and his foreknowledge in particular. God appears to besomewhat surprised by how wicked humanity has become before hedecides to send the flood (Gen. 6:5). God comes down and discoversthat the inhabitants of Babel have started to build a tower andconsiders how to stop the activity (11:5–7). God comes down toascertain whether the outcry that has come to his ears about the sinof Sodom and Gomorrah is actually as bad as the reports wouldindicate (18:20–21). God tests Abraham by commanding him tooffer Isaac as a sacrifice, and when Abraham begins to do so, hedeclares that now he knows that Abraham really fears him (22:1–18).

Often,narratives such as these are regarded by theologians as cases ofanthropomorphism, statements made about God that speak of him as ifhe had human characteristics—in this case, limited knowledge.And certainly there are many other narratives in the Pentateuch thatappear to give the opposite picture. God asks Cain where his brotherAbel is, though he apparently already knows the answer (Gen. 4:9–10).God relates to Abraham the course that Israelite history will takefor the next several hundred years (15:13–16). God seems to bein a real-time chess match with Pharaoh, but in actuality God knowsall the moves that both he and Pharaoh will make before the game everbegins (Exod. 3:19–22; 4:21–23; 7:1–5).

Giventhis data, perhaps the better explanation for what is happening inthese texts is not that the biblical narrator is employinganthropomorphism but rather that God is accommodating himself both tothe characters in the narrative and to the narrator of the stories.That is, at this stage of revelatory history God is not yet revealinghimself as fully omniscient and prescient of the future in itsentirety. In the conceptual world of the ancient Near East, deitieswere regularly portrayed as being interactive—deliberating,investigating, discovering, making decisions, and so forth. Godtherefore may well have accommodated himself to the larger milieu inrevealing himself to the patriarchs and earliest biblical narrators.

Whateverthe case may be, later biblical revelation certainly seems to presentGod as fully omniscient and prescient. “Death and Destructionlie open before the Lord—how much more do human hearts!”(Prov. 15:11). Before words reach our tongues, God knows themcompletely (Ps. 139:4). No one has ever had to keep God informed orprovide him with counsel (Isa. 40:13–14). There are no limitsto his understanding (Ps. 147:5). The God of Israel challenges allidols and all other gods to a foreknowledge contest: if they areable, let them tell what is going to happen, as Yahweh does (Isa.42:9; 44:6–8; 48:3–8). God alone makes the end known fromthe beginning (Isa. 46:10), and he has been doing so from ancienttimes (Acts 15:17–18). God knew Jeremiah long before he wasever a fetus (Jer. 1:5). Our prayers do not make God finally aware ofour situation; he already knows what our needs are (Matt. 6:8).Indeed, God answers our prayers before they are even prayed (Isa.65:24). “Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’ssight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare” before his eyes(Heb. 4:13).

NewTestament

Oneespecially important exegetical question for the NT involves theprecise meaning of the aforementioned Greek words, proginōskō(“foreknow”) and prognōsis (“foreknowledge”).The question concerns whether these words, in their contexts, aremerely cognitive terms, indicating simply that God knows thingsbefore they happen, or whether the terms are volitional terms and/oraffective terms. That is, do they indicate foreordaining and/orforeloving? Are they terms that have basically the same meaning as“election” and “predestination”?

Givingcredence to this position is the fact that in some of the passageswhere these words occur there are other words that definitely referto God willing things to happen. In Acts 2:23, Peter declares thatJesus was handed over to his crucifiers by “God’sdeliberate plan and foreknowledge.” The verse can hardly meanthat God decided to do this because he already knew it was going tohappen. Rather, the terms “deliberate plan” and“foreknowledge” act together to convey the single idea ofGod’s complete control, planning, and sovereignty in the deathof Jesus. Likewise, in 1Pet. 1:20 the word does not mean thatthe Son was simply “foreknown” before the foundation ofthe world, but rather that he was “chosen” (NIV),“destined” (NRSV), “foreordained” (KJV).

InRom. 11:2, Paul states that God has not rejected “his people,whom he foreknew.” Again, it is hard to read this as being onlycognitive. Rather, the use of the term appears to imply some kind of“affective” foreknowing, a “setting his love upon”(cf. Deut. 7:7–8), a choosing. It is important to note that thetext says God foreknew not things but people. On the one hand, Godforeknew all people who would ever exist, but in this passage theforeknowing refers to a particular people. And the foreknowing mostlikely takes its sense from the use of the word “know” inthe OT, which on numerous occasions refers to the relationship ofacknowledgment and love between God and his people.

Inthe same way, in Rom. 8:29 “those God foreknew he alsopredestined,” “foreknew” again appears to be avolitional, affective term—that is, “those whom God sethis love upon.” That it means that God knew how these peoplewould respond to the gospel and then chose them seems to be excludedby passages such as Rom. 9:11–12, where God’s purposes inelection are not determined by people’s actions. Finally, in1Pet. 1:1–2 the “elect” to whom Peter iswriting are elect according to “foreknowledge of God”;not that God foreknew things about them, but that God foreknew them.This understanding of the terms in context seems preferable.

Infant Salvation

The Bible says that on judgment day, God will evaluate thedeeds done during our lifetime (2 Cor. 5:10; Rev. 20:12). Godsaves us by grace alone, through faith alone, because of what Christalone has done; nevertheless, our works serve as the evidence or“fruit” of regeneration (Matt. 7:15–27). Works alsobecome God’s standard when the lost are condemned in hisheavenly court, since he “will repay each person according towhat they have done” and each person has, in fact, sinned (Rom.2:6; 3:23). But what will God do with young children and the mentallychallenged, neither of whom can understand God’s moral law wellenough to sin against it or obey it consciously? How will God treatpeople who could never understand the gospel no matter how clearly anevangelist presents it? The received answer to this question appealsto the idea that we must reach an “age of accountability”before God holds us responsible for our own deeds, and that this agevaries with the individual person. But does Scripture endorse thisidea?

Theparents of miscarried children and those whose children have died atan early age have the greatest emotional stake in the answer to thisquestion. They want to hear that they will see their children again;and the position taken here is that they will, though for a differentreason than the one commonly given. Specifically, we must not saythat the innocence of these children qualifies them for heaven,because Adam’s corruption affects us all (Rom. 5:12; cf. Pss.51:5; 58:3). Their inherited depravity could not show itself in overtsins, at least not at a very early age, but Scripture implies thatthey suffer from it nonetheless. Consequently, as with every case ofsalvation, the future of children and the mentally handicapped isdecided on the basis of God’s grace. They are guilty and standin need of the cross, as we all do. But would God apply the work ofChrist to them by the Spirit before they can function as moral agentsand respond consciously to the gospel? A circ*mstantial case can bemade for answering in the affirmative to this question, with thiscaveat: the argument given applies only to these special cases. Itdoes not encourage the view that unreached sinners are essentiallyinfants in God’s sight and thus justified by similararrangements.

Webegin by noting that God claims some people for his own purposes,even in infancy. He does so in John the Baptist’s case, fillinghim with the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb (Luke 1:15).David and Jeremiah also see God’s hand upon them from theirearliest days (Ps. 22:10; Jer. 1:5), as does the apostle Paul (Gal.1:15). At a minimum, these texts show us that God can and, in somecases, has dealt with human beings before they could ever respondconsciously to him. David also expects to be personally reunited withhis deceased son, saying, “I will go to him, but he will notreturn to me” (2 Sam. 12:23). A final clue is the responseof Jesus to children during the days of his earthly life. He rebukeshis disciples for keeping children away from him, saying that God’skingdom belongs to “such as these” (Matt. 19:14; Mark10:14; cf. Matt. 18:3). Of course, these episodes are included mainlyto show adults what discipleship means, with special reference tohumility and self-forgetfulness. In following Jesus, we must care nomore for our social status and dignity than young children typicallydo. Yet one would not do well to argue that Jesus welcomes childreninto his company merely for illustrative purposes, as if they mean nomore to him than handy visual aids. The disciples place children lowon their Lord’s list of ministry priorities, and Jesus raisesthem all the way up. Our answer to this question must be an educatedguess, but the safest conclusion seems to be that while childrenstill need the cross, they receive its benefits consistently by othermeans and thus go to heaven when they die.

Lord of Hosts

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Marriage

An intimate, exclusive, lifelong covenant relationshipbetween a man and a woman wherein a new family is established.

Theologyof Marriage

Thebiblical basis for marriage is recorded in Gen. 2:18–24, whichestablishes a number of important points relating to marriage.

First,in Gen. 2:18 God highlights the first expressed inadequacy withincreation: the man is alone. The solution to the man’s solitudeis found not among the animals (a fact demonstrated by the carefulsearch expressed by having the man name each of them) but in acreature specifically created to address the problem of his solitude:woman. She is created from his “rib” (a bettertranslation is “side”), so that she is more like him thanany of the animals. In spite of this, she is not a clone, but rathera complement to him. She is described as a “helper suitable forhim,” which highlights her fulfillment of the inadequacy Godhad previously identified.

Second,the role of the wife is not restricted to providing a means by whichto fulfill the command to fill the earth (through bearing children),for the problem identified in Gen. 2:18 cannot be reduced to thisalone. The OT establishes that human beings are relational andsocial, and that isolation is not good, quite aside fromconsiderations relating to childbearing. Indeed, when marriage isemployed as a metaphor for the relationship between God and hispeople (see below), it can be conceptualized quite apart from thenotion of procreation, suggesting that the latter should not beconsidered the primary purpose of marriage.

Third,Gen. 2:23 describes the relationship between the man and the woman interms strongly reminiscent of the traditional kinship formula usedwith reference to family members elsewhere in the OT: “bone ofmy bones, and flesh of my flesh” (cf., e.g., Gen. 29:14; Judg.9:2; 2Sam. 5:1; 19:13–14—similar to the modernEnglish expression “my flesh and blood”; see also Matt.19:5; Eph. 5:31). Although “be united” (othertranslations use “cleave”) and “one flesh”are frequently understood to refer to sexual union, this is not theonly, or even the primary, implication of the words. Genesis 2:24expresses the unification of the husband and the wife as theantithesis of the man’s leaving his father and mother. Theseterms (“leave” or “forsake,” “beunited” or “cleave”) are used elsewhere incovenantal contexts. “Cleave” is usually used of peoplein the sense of clinging to another out of affection and loyalty(Gen. 34:3; Ruth 1:14; 2Sam. 20:2; 1Kings 11:2). It isalso frequently used of Israel clinging to God (Deut. 10:20; 11:22;13:5; 30:20; Josh. 22:5; 23:8). “Forsake” is used ofbreaking covenants (Deut. 12:19; 14:27; 29:25; Jer. 1:16; 2:13, 17,19; 5:7; 16:11; 17:13; 19:4; 22:9). The verb also appears in thecontext of marital divorce in Prov. 2:16–17; Isa. 54:6; 62:4.

Theimplication of Gen. 2:24 is that the man was formerly “united”to his parents in a familial relationship, but when he marries, thecovenantal relationship with his parents is superseded by the newrelationship with his wife. Thus, in establishing the covenantalrelationship of marriage, the man and the woman form a new familyunit (they become “one flesh,” which parallels thekinship formula more fully expressed in Gen. 2:23). It is noteworthythat Gen. 2 thus defines a family as husband and wife; a family isformed before any children are born. Furthermore, the emphasis on thepriority of the relationship between husband and wife is particularlystriking, given both the importance of honoring one’s parents(Exod. 20:12; Deut. 5:16) and the distinctly patrilocal nature ofinheritance whereby sons would remain in the parents’ householdafter marriage and ultimately inherit a share of it, but daughterswould leave their parents’ house to be with their husbands.

Fourth,the description of the woman as the man’s “helper”cannot alone be used to demonstrate that the wife’s role waseither subordinate or superior to her husband’s. Although theterm is elsewhere often used as a description of God, it is also usedof subordinate helpers, and other contextual indications determinethe relative status of the helper aside from the use of the termitself.

Marriagein the Old Testament

TheBible presents few formal legal, liturgical, or cultic requirementsfor marriage (whereas there are specific laws dealing with divorce),although it does record some details of specific marriages from whichsome insight into marriage practices can be gleaned. Marriages oftenwere established through an arrangement between the parents of thehusband and those of the wife or between the husband and the parentsof his prospective wife (e.g., Gen. 24; 38:6), but there appears tobe some diversity, with examples of a man choosing his own wife(e.g., Judah in Gen. 38:2) or instances when the consent of the womanis sought (e.g., Gen. 24:8, 58). The requirement of a formalcertificate for divorce (Deut. 24:1, 3), together with examples ofmarriage contracts from the ancient Near East, are possible evidencethat marriage within Israel required certification, although there isno explicit confirmation of this in the OT or in Israel prior to therabbinic period. The marriages recorded in the OT often involvedfeasts of varying duration (Gen. 29:22; Judg. 14:12), the bride beingaccompanied to her home in a festive procession that included musicand singing (Ps. 78:63; Jer. 7:34; 16:9), and a blessing pronouncedover the bride that she might bear many children (Gen. 24:60; Ruth4:11). Deuteronomy 22:15 suggests that evidence of the bride’svirginity was retained by the wife’s family to guard againstfalse accusations by a husband seeking divorce.

Anotheraspect of marriage that appears to have been normative although notlegislated was the payment of a mohar, or “bride-price”(Gen. 34:12; Exod. 22:16; 1Sam. 18:25), as well as theprovision of a dowry (1Kings 9:16). The former was a paymentmade by the groom’s family to the bride’s family, thelatter an amount given by the father to his daughter. Typically, theformer appears to have exceeded the latter in value. The bride-price,at least in later times, functioned as insurance should the wife bedivorced.

TheBible does not issue any specific age constraints upon those beingmarried, indicating that the OT practice probably did not differsignificantly from that of other nations in the ancient Near East,where girls were considered ready for marriage once they had reachedpuberty or the age of twelve, and boys were generally slightly older.Constraints were placed on the eligibility of marriage partners, andgenerally marriages were endogamous: marriage partners were chosenfrom within the clan, tribe, or nation (e.g., Gen. 24:1–9;27:46–28:5; cf. Deut. 7:3, which prohibits marriage with some,but not all, foreigners, and Deut. 21:10–14, which permitsIsraelite warriors to take a wife from among female prisoners ofwar). While there were exceptions to this constraint (e.g., Mosesmarried a Midianite; Bathsheba was married to a Hittite; Boaz marriedRuth, a Moabite), in later times the restriction was given legalsanction under Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra 9:2, 12; Neh. 13:25; cf. Luke14:26; 18:29).

Inspite of the likelihood that many marriages in the OT and the ancientworld in general were arranged, the notion of romantic love as bothan ideal for marriage and a basis for choosing one’s spouseclearly was known and even regarded as desirable. This is reflectedin the approbation given romantic love in Song of Songs as well as instories such as that of Jacob (Gen. 29:18; see also Judg. 14:1–3;1Sam. 18:20).

Socially,marriage was of particular import for a woman in the ancient world,for her well-being usually depended on her place within the house ofeither her father or her husband. Because inheritance was passed downthe male line, women without connection to the house of a man were ina very tenuous state. Inheritance itself was also an important issuein the ancient world, and so great value was placed not just onmarriage but also on bearing children (particularly male [see alsoFirstborn]). Associated with these social functions of marriage inancient Israel is the fact that the OT permits and records a numberof instances of polygamy (always polygyny, never polyandry). Thisafforded social security to widows (see also Levirate Law, LevirateMarriage) and helped ensure the line of inheritance. It should benoted, however, that neither the welfare aspect of marriage nor therelated acceptance of polygamy is based on the biblical foundationfor marriage in Gen. 2, and consequently, polygamy does not reflectthe biblical ideal for marriage.

Thefundamental importance of the marriage relationship is alsohighlighted by the severity of the penalties for adultery (e.g.,Exod. 20:14; Deut. 5:18; 22:22–24; see also Adultery).

Marriagein the New Testament

Jesusreinforces the importance of marriage, emphasizing its divine originand lifelong nature (Matt. 19:6; Mark 10:9) as well as itsinviolability (Mark 10:2–12). In light of this, Jesus’assertion that at the resurrection there will be no marriage issurprising (Matt. 22:30). Although Jesus offers no explanation as towhy there will be no marriage following the resurrection, it isperhaps likely that the fundamental need identified by God in Gen.2:18 (the man was alone) will be solved in a different manner in theage to come: the intimate help and companionship ideally found inmarriage will be provided in perfected relationship with God and allothers.

Paulelaborates somewhat on marriage in the Christian community. Christianmarriage ought to be characterized by mutual submission in somerespects (1Cor. 7:4; Eph. 5:21) while reflecting someasymmetrical aspects of the relationship between Christ and thechurch in others (Eph. 5:22–33). Christians ought to marrywithin the church (2Cor. 6:14–18, although this passageis not restricted to marriage); however, those who are married tononbelievers are not to seek divorce, but are to remain faithful totheir spouses for the sake of both the spouse and their children(1Cor. 7:10–16).

TheNT makes reference to some of the marriage customs of the day,including sharing a feast (Matt. 22:2–12; Luke 12:36; John2:1–11), the expectation that guests be suitably attired (Matt.22:11–12), and a procession to the groom’s home (Matt.25:1–13; Luke 12:35–38).

SymbolicUse of Marriage

Marriageis used figuratively in both Testaments. The relationship between Godand his people is described with marriage language (Isa. 62:4–5;Jer. 2:2). By using such language, the prophets emphasize theintimacy and unity inherent in the relationship between God and hischosen people, as well as the devastating betrayal when the covenantis broken. The use of the marriage metaphor is thus extended to theuse of divorce language to describe God’s treatment ofunfaithful Israel (Jer. 3:8), and the notion of adultery andpromiscuity is equated with the worship of foreign gods (Ezek. 16;23). The prophet Hosea’s marriage is itself a graphicrepresentation of God’s relationship with his people and, inparticular, their faithlessness; however, it also holds out theanticipation of a new covenant, one wherein God declares, “Youwill call me ‘my husband’; you will no longer call me ‘mymaster’ ” (Hos. 2:16). The metaphorical use ofmarriage to image the relationship between God and his people alsoreflects the implicit belief in the asymmetrical nature of therelationship between husband and wife in the ancient world.

TheNT primarily identifies the church as the bride and Christ as thehusband when using marriage language figuratively (e.g., Eph.5:22–33). In so doing, the NT affirms Christ’s deity byexplicitly depicting him in the place occupied by God in the OT’suse of marriage symbolism. Jesus uses marriage in his parabolicteaching about the kingdom of God (Matt. 22:2–14; 25:1–12),as well as in reference to himself as bridegroom when explaining thebehavior of his disciples (Mark 2:19–20; Luke 5:34–35).Revelation depicts the return of Christ as the time of the marriagebetween the bride and the bridegroom (Rev. 19:7; 21:9).

Minerals and Metals

The Bible contains many references to minerals and metals.Minerals can encompass a wide array of topics, thus the focus here ison valuable minerals such as ornamental stones as well as preciousand useful metals. Gold is mentioned in the Bible as early as thegarden of Eden (Gen. 2:11) and at the end is pictured as making upthe streets of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:21). Among the metalsmentioned in Scripture are gold, silver, bronze, copper, tin, lead,and iron. Precious stones and minerals also appear in Scripture,often used to adorn items, such as the high priest’sbreastpiece (Exod. 28:15–21). Here these materials will bediscussed in chronological order of appearance.

Copper

Copperwas the first metal to be used for simple farm tools and weapons. Itwas used as early as the middle of the fourth millennium BC but wasnot in widespread use until approximately 3300 BC. Copper mines havebeen found on the Sinai Peninsula at places such as the Timna Valleyand Faynan and also extensively on the island of Cyprus, whichsupplied copper to the Egyptian, Greek, and Roman empires.

Referencesto copper within the Bible are few. Several passages discuss thebasic origins of copper, such as the gathering of ore or the smeltingprocess (Deut. 8:9; Job 28:2; Ezek. 22:18, 20; 24:11). Several NTpassages acknowledge the presence of minted copper coins as currency(Matt. 10:9; Mark 12:42; Luke 21:2). Pure copper, however, was hardto use, although it could be combined with tin to make the alloybronze.

Bronze

Theuse of bronze, an alloy made of copper and tin, in biblical landsdates to about 2300 BC. Bronze, compared to pure copper, is easier towork with and has a longer life. It can be worked with hammer andanvil or poured into a mold. It has the same available applicationsas copper; thus it was used to make all the tools and weapons thatwere made of copper. Bronze was widely used during the secondmillennium BC, encompassing the biblical time period from Abraham tothe judges, and its use continued as the raw materials wereavailable. It was the metal of choice until the advanced technologyof ironworking.

Thefirst biblical reference to bronze is found in Gen. 4:22, in which weare told that Tubal-Cain forged tools out of bronze and iron. Next,bronze is mentioned in its use in the tabernacle built in the desert.Among the bronze items included were the many bronze clasps and basesfor the tent construction (Exod. 26:11, 37; 27:10–11, 17–19).The altar and all its utensils were made of, or overlaid with, bronze(27:1–8). God also instructed Moses to make a bronze basin forwashing (30:18). Moses also made a snake out of bronze and placed iton top of his staff when the Israelites were struck with an abundanceof venomous snakes (Num. 21:9). Samson was bound with shackles ofbronze (Judg. 16:21), and Goliath wore armor and carried weapons ofbronze (1Sam. 17:5–6). Solomon used an extensive amountof bronze in his building of the temple (2Kings 25:16), andthere was bronze in the statue that Daniel dreamed of (Dan. 2:32,35). Many of the prophets used bronze as a way to discuss somethingthat was to be strong or strengthened by God (Isa. 45:2; Jer. 1:18;Ezek. 40:3).

Ironand Steel

Ironoriginally was found in meteorites and thus was scarce and worked asa precious metal. After a permanent source of iron ore was found,iron began to be worked in a few areas around 1200 BC. It increasedin popularity over time, and around 1000 BC, or roughly the time ofthe united monarchy, it was being extensively used. Phoeniciantraders were very active during this time, and they would havebrought much iron from the mines of southern Spain. Around the tenthcentury BC the technology to work iron into steel through thequenching and carbonization of the metal became commonplace. A largenumber of iron-producing sites have not been found in Palestine, andno deposits of the raw material have been located. Iron deposits havebeen found between the Jordan and the Euphrates rivers, but whetherthe ancients were aware of these deposits is unknown.

Oncethe technology to turn iron into steel became known, both becamehighly valued. At the same time, it is possible that copper hadbecome more difficult to obtain due to a change in internationaltrading routes. The first steel implement to be unearthed inPalestine was a pick found in Upper Galilee dating to the eleventhcenturyBC.

Oneof the earliest references to iron in Scripture is its use by theCanaanites to make chariots (Josh. 17:16, 18). This would have beenan early use of the metal in the Iron AgeI period (1200–1000BC). Also, Goliath’s spear, which was as big as a weaver’srod, is said to have had a head made of iron (1Sam. 17:7).Elisha’s miracle of making a borrowed ax head float (2Kings6:6) shows the continued value of the metal. In his latter days,David amassed iron among the goods to give Solomon to use in buildingthe temple (1Chron. 22:14; 29:2); Solomon later used thesematerials with the help of Huram-Abi (2Chron. 2:13–14).Ezekiel discusses the economic value of iron in the context oftrading (Ezek. 27:12, 19), and Daniel uses it as a metaphor fordiscussing strength (Dan. 2:40–41). The NT recognizes thestrength of iron when discussing Christ’s iron scepter (Rev.2:27; 19:15).

Tin

Tinwas initially used mainly to produce the copper alloy bronze. Tin wasnot used in its pure form until well into the Roman period, and eventhen seldom by itself. The sources of tin in the ancient world arecurrently debated. The tin from large deposits in Tarshish insouthern Spain (Ezek. 27:12) was available through Phoeniciantraders. Tin is also found in large deposits in Anatolia, but it iscurrently unknown whether these deposits had been discovered and usedduring biblical times. A third option is modern-day Afghanistan.Archaeologists have discovered in modern Turkey the remains of awrecked ship, dated to around 1350 BC, that was carrying ten tons ofcopper ingots and about one ton of tin ingots. These ingots possiblyoriginated in the area of modern-day Afghanistan and were bound forthe Mediterranean trade routes. Tin is mentioned only four times inScripture, always within a list of other metals (Num. 31:22; Ezek.22:18, 20; 27:12).

Lead

Leadwas used early in human history, but its applications were few. Itwould have been mined with copper and silver ore and then extractedas a by-product. The Romans used it for various implements, mostnotably wine vessels. It is referenced nine times within Scripture,either in a list or in reference to its weight. The only two times itis referenced as an object is when Job mentions a lead writingimplement (Job 19:24), and when Zechariah has the vision of a womansitting in the basket with a lead cover (Zech. 5:7, 8).

Goldand Silver

Soughtafter for much of human history, gold and silver have been worked byhumans for their ornamental value. The practical uses of these metalswithin the biblical setting were constrained mainly to their economicand ornamental value. Gold and silver jewelry were used as a form ofpayment and were minted into coins during the Greco-Roman era. Goldobjects are relatively scarce in archaeological finds, mainly becausemost gold items would have been part of a large treasury carried offas tribute or plunder. Silver appears in the archaeological recordmore frequently; a remarkable hoard of silver in lump form was foundat Eshtemoa (see 1Sam. 30:26–28). This silver has beendated to the time of the kingdom of Judah, after the northern kingdomof Israel had fallen. The silver in raw lump form was most likelyused as a monetary payment, even though it had not yet been mintedinto coins.

Goldin the ancient world came largely from Egypt and northern Africa. TheBible mentions Havilah as a land of gold (Gen. 2:11), as well asOphir (1Kings 9:28), but the exact location of both places isunknown. Silver was mined in southern Spain, along with other metals,and brought to the area through sea trading. The Athenians of theClassical period were also known for their vast silver-miningoperations.

Silverand gold are mentioned repeatedly in the OT in reference to theiruses in trading and their economic value. Most notably, theIsraelites asked their Egyptian neighbors to give them gold andsilver items just before they left Egypt (Exod. 3:22). The tabernaclewas highly ornamented with these two metals, as was the temple builtby Solomon. It is said that Solomon made the nation so wealthy thatsilver was considered as plentiful as stone (1Kings 10:27).Perhaps the most notorious articles of silver within Scripture arethose paid to Judas for his betrayal of Jesus (Matt. 26:15).

PreciousStones

Stonesof various origins were used in and around Palestine. The Bible makesfew references to their use. Like gold and silver, they were usedmainly for their ornamental value. Their scarcity made them highlyprized. One notable exception is turquoise. The Egyptian pharaohswere fascinated with turquoise, and they mined extensively for it onthe Sinai Peninsula. The remains of several turquoise mines have beenfound with Canaanite markings, indicating the presence of Canaaniteslaves working the Egyptian mines. There was also a line of fortsalong the northern edge of the Egyptian Empire, used presumably toprotect the pharaohs’ turquoise interests. Precious stones werealso found in Syria, where Phoenician traders would have been able tobring them from other parts of the known world.

Exodus28:17–21 describes twelve stones set in the breastpiece worn bythe Israelite high priest. Twelve stones likewise appear in thefoundations of the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21:19–20). Ezekiel usesnine of these same twelve stones to discuss the adornment of the kingof Tyre (Ezek. 28:13).

TheBible uses the blanket term “precious stones” to denote ahoard of riches, such as that owned by Solomon (1Kings 10:10).

Names for God

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

Names of God

The names of God given in the Bible are an important means ofrevelation about his character and works. The names come from threesources: God himself, those who encounter him in the biblical record,and the biblical writers. This article is concerned mainly with thenames that occur in the OT, though the NT will be referenced whenhelpful.

Inthe Bible the meaning of names is often significant and points to thecharacter of the person so named. As might be expected, this isespecially true for God. The names that he gives to himself alwaysare a form of revelation; the names that humans give to God often area form of testimony.

Yahweh:The Lord

Pronunciation.Unquestionably, for OT revelation the most important name is “(the)Lord.” In English Bibles this represents the name declared byGod to Moses at the burning bush (“I am who I am” [Exod.3:13–15]) and the related term used elsewhere in the OT; inHebrew this term consists of the four consonants YHWH and istherefore known as the Tetragrammaton (“four letters”).Hebrew does not count vowels as part of its alphabet; in biblicaltimes one simply wrote the consonants of a word and the readersupplied the correct vowels by knowing the vocabulary, grammar, andcontext. However, to avoid violating the commandment in the Decaloguethat prohibits the misuse of God’s name (Exod. 20:7; Deut.5:11), the Jews stopped pronouncing it. Consequently, no one todayknows its correct original pronunciation, but the best evidenceavailable suggests “Yahweh,” which has become theconventional pronunciation (consider the Hebrew word “hallelujah,”which actually is “hallelu-Yah,” hence “praise theLord”). In ancient Jewish tradition, “Adonai” (“myLord”) was substituted for “Yahweh.” In fact, whenHebrew eventually developed a vowel notation system, instead of thevowels for “Yahweh,” the vowels for “Adonai”were indicated whenever YHWH appeared in the biblical text, as areminder. Combining the consonants YHWH with the vowels of “Adonai”yields something like “Yehowah,” which is the origin ofthe familiar (but mistaken and nonexistent) “Jehovah.”English Bibles typically use “Lord” (small capitalletters) for “Yahweh,” and “Lord” (regularletters) for “Adonai,” which distinguishes thetwo.

Meaning.More vital than the matter of the pronunciation of YHWH is thequestion of its meaning. There seem to be two main opinions. One seesYHWH as denoting eternal self-existence, partly because it issuggested by the grammar of Exod. 3:14 (the words “I am”use a form of the Hebrew verb that suggests being without beginningor end) and partly because that is the meaning Jesus apparentlyascribes to it in John 8:58. The other opinion, suggested by usage,is that YHWH indicates dynamic, active, divine presence: God’sbeing present in a special way to act on someone’s behalf(e.g., Gen. 26:28; 39:2–3; Josh. 6:27; 1Sam. 18:12–14).This idea also appears in the episode of the burning bush (Exod.3:12): when Moses protests his inadequacy to confront Pharaoh, Godassures him of his presence, a reality noted with other prophets(1Sam. 3:19; Jer. 1:8).

Perhapsthe best points of reference for understanding the meaning of YHWHare God’s own proclamations. In addition to Exod. 3:13–15,at least two other passages in Exodus give God’s commentary (asit were) about the meaning of his name. An important one is Exod.34:5–7. A key passage in the theology proper of ancient Israel,its themes echo in later OT Scripture (Num. 14:18–19; Ps.103:7–12; Jon. 4:2). What is noteworthy about the texts citedis that all of them say something remarkable about the grace of God.This fits, for the revelation of Exod. 34:5–7 is given in thecontext of covenant renewal after the incident of the golden calf.Moses invokes God’s name in the Numbers text to avoidcatastrophic judgment when the Israelites refuse to enter thepromised land. The psalm text picks up this theme and connects itwith God’s revelation of his ways to the chosen people. Jonah,remarkably, affirms that the same grace extends even toward a wickedGentile city such as Nineveh.

Anothersuch passage is Exod. 6:2–8.Here God reaffirms hisredemptive purpose for captive Israel, despite the fact that Moses’first encounter with Pharaoh has not gone well. God assures theprophet that he has remembered his covenant with the patriarchs, whomhe says did not know him as “Yahweh,” which probablymeans that the patriarchs did not experience him in the way orcharacter that their descendants would in the exodus event (though itis possible to translate the Hebrew here as a rhetorical questionwith an affirmative idea: “And indeed, by my name Yahweh did Inot make myself known to them?”). God then proceeds to outlinethe redemptive experience in its fullness: deliverance from bondage,reception into a covenant relationship, and possession of the landpromised to their ancestors (vv. 6–8). The statement isbracketed with this declaration: “I am the Lord” (vv. 2,8). One stated purpose of this redemptive work is that Israel mightcome to understand this (v.7). This is important to notebecause a central theme of Exodus as a book is the identity of theGod of Israel. This concern prompts Moses to ask for God’s nameat the burning bush (3:13), and this contempt for the God of theenslaved Hebrews causes Pharaoh to be dismissive at his first meetingwith Moses and Aaron (5:2). Moses asks with the concern of a seekerand receives one of the most profound declarations of God’sidentity in the Bible. Pharaoh asks with the contempt of a scornerand receives one of the most powerful displays of God’sidentity in the Bible (the plagues). The contrast is both strikingand instructive. The meaning of God’s name, then, is revealedin works as well as words, and his purpose is that not just hispeople but all peoples may come to understand who he is. Yet anothermajestic statement in the book of Exodus (9:13–16) makes thisabundantly clear.

Basedon this pattern of usage, the name “Yahweh” seems tosignify especially the active presence of God to bless, deliver, orotherwise aid his people. Where this presence is absent, there is nosuccess, victory, protection, or peace (Num. 14:39–45; Josh.7:10–12; Judg. 16:20; 1Sam. 16:13–14). The messagethat God not only is but also is present to save and deliver may wellbe the most important truth communicated in the OT, and it is onlynatural to see its ultimate embodiment in the person and work ofChrist (Isa. 7:14; cf. Matt. 1:21–23).

Nameused in combination.The name “Yahweh” also is used in combination with otherterms. After God grants a military victory to Israel over theAmalekites, Moses names a commemorative altar “Yahweh Nissi,”meaning “the Lord is my Banner” (Exod. 17:15). InEzekiel’s temple vision Jerusalem is called “YahwehShammah,” meaning “the Lord is there” (Ezek.48:35). A familiar expression is “the Lord of hosts,”which is generally comparable to the expression “commander inchief” used in American culture (cf. 1Kings 22:19–23).

Elohim

Thisis the first term for God encountered in the Bible, right in theopening verse. It is a more generic term, denoting deity in contrastto humans or angels. “Elohim” is a plural form; thesingular terms “El” and “Eloah” are usedoccasionally, particularly in poetic texts. “El” is acommon term in the biblical world; in fact, it is the name for thefather of Baal in the Canaanite religion. This may explain why theBible commonly uses the plural form, to distinguish the one true God,the God of Israel, from his pagan rivals. Others explain the pluralform as a “plural of majesty” or “plural ofintensity,” though it is uncertain just what this would mean.Some see the foundation for NT revelation of the Trinity (Gen.1:26–27; 11:6–7; cf. John 17:20–22), but this isunlikely. The plural form also can serve simply as a common noun,referring to pagan deities (Exod. 12:12), angels (Ps. 97:7,arguably), or even human authorities (Exod. 22:28, possibly).

“El”also occurs in combination with other descriptive terms. The bestknown is “El Shaddai,” meaning “God Almighty”(Gen. 17:1). The precise meaning of “Shaddai” isuncertain, but it seems to have the notion of “great/powerfulone.” The distressed Hagar, caught, comforted, and counseled bythe mysterious personage at a well, calls God “El Roi,”which means “the God who sees me” (Gen. 16:13). One ofthe most exalted expressions to describe God is “El Elyon,”meaning “God Most High.” This title seems to haveparticular reference to God as the owner and master of creation (Gen.14:18–20).

Adonai

Asnoted above, this common word meaning simply “(my) lord/master”is used regularly in place of the personal name of God revealed toMoses in Exod. 3:14. And in the OT of most English Bibles this isindicated by printing “Lord” as opposed to “Lord”(using small capital letters). However, “Adonai” is usedof God in some noteworthy instances, such as Isaiah’s loftyvision of God exalted in Isa. 6 and the prophecy of Immanuel in Isa.7:14. In time, this became the preferred term for referring to God,and the LXX reflected this by using the Greek word kyrios (“lord”)for Yahweh. This makes the ease with which NT writers transfer theuse of the term to Jesus (e.g., 1Cor. 12:3) a strong indicationof their Christology.

New Testament Apocrypha

The word “apocrypha” is derived from a Greek wordmeaning “secret” or “hidden” and refers totexts regarded by some Jews and Christians as religiously valuablebut not meeting the criteria of canonicity. The more specific title“New Testament Apocrypha” distinguishes certain writingsfrom those commonly referred to as “the Apocrypha,” acollection of works written by Jews (with later Christian editing inplaces) between approx. 200 BC and AD 90, recognized as Scripture byRoman Catholic and Orthodox Churches but generally rejected byProtestants (see Apocrypha, Old Testament). What is loosely calledNew Testament Apocrypha is no single collection but actually a vast,amorphous corpus that can only be selectively discussed here. (TheApostolic Fathers, texts written mainly in the late first century andsecond century, and later church fathers are not considered here aspart of this grouping.) In broadest terms, these texts concernthemselves with Jesus Christ and his apostles, but often from aperspective that differs from the NT portraits. Nevertheless, many ofthe works appear to be either dependent upon or influenced by thegenres and characters of the NT, principally gospels, letters,apostolic acts, and apocalypse.

Thesewritings remain outside of the Christian canon for the followingreasons. First, the texts, at least in their final form, werepublished in the postapostolic period (the second century), whereasall of the NT writings were believed to have been written by anapostle (Matthew, John, Paul, Peter) or an apostolic associate (Mark,Luke). Some apocryphal writings (e.g., Gospel of Thomas) may simplyadapt earlier, apostolic tradition. Second, the point of view inthese writings does not represent a broad constituency in the earlychurch. Some appear to reflect the ideology of various gnosticgroups, which became prominent in the second century throughout theMediterranean, with centers in Antioch in Syria and Alexandria inEgypt. Although a diverse phenomenon, gnosticism generally embracedsecret knowledge as a vehicle for salvation from the material world,a development of extreme Platonism. Therefore, Jesus saves through anesoteric teaching, not his atoning death. The diminution of the crossled to the orthodox rejection of this perspective. In attempting torefute gnostics, Irenaeus of Lyons (died c. AD 195) appropriates whathe calls the “rule of faith” (regula fidei), which waspassed on by the apostles and everywhere accepted by the churches(Haer. 1.8.1; 1.9.4). Other apocryphal texts appear to represent aconservative Jewish-Christian perspective. The church graduallyshifted from being primarily a Jewish religious group that acceptednon-Jews to what Christians themselves described as a “thirdrace” in distinction from Jews and pagans. Relationshipsbetween Jews and Christians continued to sour because of mutualpersecution, competition, and misunderstanding. By the secondcentury, some Christian writers claimed God had rejected Israel(e.g., the author of Epistle of Barnabas). Many texts emphasizecelibacy, fasting, and other rigorously ascetic practices, which gobeyond the moderate guidelines in the NT. These factors contributedto the marginalization of Jewish believers in Jesus, making theirwritings suspect. Like the gnostic texts, the primary concern was adiminished Christology. Consequently, many of these writings were notcopied (and therefore preserved) by Christian copyists and thuseventually were lost. However, many texts were discovered at NagHammadi in Egypt in 1945. Scraps of papyri have also been recoveredfrom various sites in the dry sands of the desert. But many of theapocryphal writings survive only in fragments (e.g., Acts of Paul ).

TheNew Testament Apocrypha provide a window into the various waysChristians attempted to live out their faith in Jesus Christ, therise of ascetic monasticism, and why orthodox Christianity ultimatelyparted ways with both rabbinic Judaism and gnosticism. The diversityof the church’s past may provide context and insight for thechallenges of the present.

Gospels

Theapocryphal Gospels often amplify or add to material that is morelimited in the canonical Gospels. This is especially the case withJesus’ youth and the passion narrative. The Infancy Gospel ofThomas depicts, among other things, the child Jesus making sparrowsout of clay and then bringing them to life. The Gospel of Peter,which dates probably from the middle of the second century and islikely dependent on Mark’s Gospel, begins with Jesus’trial and breaks off in what is presumably a resurrection appearanceto a group of disciples. According to some scholars, the Gospel ofPeter is cited by Origen (c. AD 185–255) as evidence thatJesus’ purported brothers were Joseph’s from an earliermarriage, thereby protecting the perpetual virginity of Mary (Comm.ser. Matt. 10.17). This gospel reflects a strong anti-Jewish bias.The Protevangelium of James relates the miraculous birth of Jesus’mother, Mary.

Otherapocryphal Gospels single out a particular apostle who alone is givenspecial revelation. A complete version of the Gospel of Thomas wasdiscovered among the Nag Hammadi writings and is perhaps the earliestapocryphal gospel. The emphasis on Thomas suggests a Syrianprovenance. Containing little narrative, the text is primarily acollection of Jesus’ sayings (loosely grouped according totheme), some of which are dependent on the Gospel of Luke (e.g., 47,104). James, the brother of the Lord, is given prominence (12), butthere are also polemics against traditional Jewish piety: prayer,fasting, alms, and circumcision (6, 14, 53, 104). The Gospel ofJudas, which is dated to around the middle of the second century andsurvives in one or two copies, consists primarily of dialoguesbetween Judas Iscariot and Jesus during his passion. Judas ispresented as the only disciple to recognize Jesus’ true originand identity. In response, Jesus praises him: “You will exceedall of [the other apostles]. For you will sacrifice the man thatclothes me” (43). This text reflects a gnostic point of view(probably Sethian, representing a group that venerated the biblicalfigure of Seth and viewed Jesus as his reincarnation, as in theApocryphon of John, the Gospel of the Egyptians, and the Apocalypseof Paul  ). Whereas Peter makes a confession of faith inthe canonical Gospels, Judas says, “I know who you are andwhere you have come from. You are from the immortal realm of Barbelo”(35). (In gnostic mythology, Barbelo [Coptic for “GreatEmission”] is the divine Mother of all, who is often describedas the “Forethought of the Father,” the “InfiniteOne.”) The Gospel of Judas has Jesus reject the God of Israel(21) and attack the Christian church and its leadership (26–27).

Thechurch fathers often mention Jewish gospels (Gospel of the Hebrews,Gospel of the Nazarenes, Gospel of the Ebionites), including a Hebrewversion of Matthew (Irenaeus, Haer. 3.1.1; Eusebius, Hist. eccl.6.25.4). Clement of Alexandria (c. AD 150–215) cites a sayingof Jesus from the Gospel of the Hebrews: “He that marvels shallreign, and he that has reigned shall rest” (Strom. 2.9.45;5.14.96). Epiphanius (c. AD 310/320–403) preserves part of theGospel of the Ebionites: “It came to pass that John wasbaptizing, and Pharisees and all Jerusalem went out to him and werebaptized. And John had a garment of camel’s hair and a leathergirdle about his waist, and his food, it is said, was wild honey, thetaste of which was that of manna, as a cake dipped in oil”(Pan. 30.13.4–5). The Ebionites (the “poor”) were aJewish-Christian group. The wording may reflect a vegetarianperspective, a popular form of asceticism, which annoyed Epiphanius,who claimed that the Ebionites “were resolved to make the wordof truth into a lie and to put a cake in the place of locusts.”However, the text only claims that the wild honey had the taste ofmanna, “as a cake dipped in oil.” The discovery of papyriin Egypt has also provided agrapha (unwritten sayings) of Jesus.Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 840 depicts a debate between Jesus and aPharisaic chief priest over viewing the holy utensils in the templein an impure state.

ApostolicActs

Thissubgenre typically involves a narrative of an apostle’smissionary activity (e.g., Andrew, Peter, John, Paul, Philip) fromthe time of Jesus’ resurrection to his own martyrdom (or, inthe case of John, simply his death). Books of acts also feature otherimportant individuals in the early history of the church, such asBarnabas and even Pilate. Some function to explain how the Christianfaith reached a community. The Acts of Thomas, which originatesprobably in Syrian Christianity, depicts his missionary activity inIndia. They are partly dependent on Luke’s book of Acts, butthey reflect a greater interest in biographical detail. The Acts ofPaul and Thecla provides a physical description of the apostle: “aman of small stature, with a bald head and crooked legs, in a goodstate of body, with eyebrows meeting and nose somewhat hooked, fullof friendliness.” Contrary to popular assumption and theimpression that one gets from Paul’s letters (2 Cor.10:10), the depiction in its cultural context is flattering. Theclais presented as a young, engaged woman from a prominent family inIconium. She believes Paul’s gospel, which emphasizes sexualabstinence (see 1 Cor. 7:1–16). She breaks off herengagement, and the apostle permits her to become a teacher. Thedetails may be a reaction against developments in the early church,which struggled over sexuality and women’s roles in leadership.In the Acts of Peter, Luke’s presentation of a conflict betweenSimon Magus and Simon Peter is greatly expanded; this versiondescribes, among other things, Simon Magus levitating over Rome, onlyto be grounded by the prayers of Peter (4, 6, 9, 11–18, 23,31).

Letters

Theletter genre was not especially popular for those writing Christianapocryphal literature. In one letter, Abgar, king of Edessa, writesJesus, inviting him to visit his city. Jesus responds with acourteous letter relating that he must fulfill his mission but,following his ascension, will send a disciple (see Eusebius, Hist.eccl. 1.13). There are also fourteen letters between Paul and theStoic philosopher Seneca (c. 4 BC–AD 65). No one treats theseletters as authentic, but they do provide insight into earlyChristian curiosities. Paul mentions a letter to the Laodiceans,which has not survived (Col. 4:16), so someone in the fourth centuryor earlier patched together phrases mainly from Philippians andGalatians to provide such a letter. The work known as3 Corinthians, which contains a letter from the Corinthianchurch and Paul’s reply, probably serves the same purpose.

Apocalypses

Anapocalypse features a seer who receives revelation from asupernatural revealer. Apocalypses are attributed to, among others,Paul, Peter, Thomas, Stephen, and James. They typically featurerevelations made by Jesus to his disciples in the period between hisresurrection and ascension. The book of Revelation appears to havehad little influence on these works. Many of them are gnostic. Butthe Apocalypse of Peter, which most likely originated in PalestinianJewish Christianity during the Bar Kokhba Revolt (AD 132–135),was highly valued, particularly for its depiction of hell, in whichtwenty-one sinners suffer in ways appropriate to their sin.

Apocrypha,Old Testament–The Greek word apokrypha means “hidden”or “concealed,” and later it came to refer to religiousbooks considered to be of inferior quality to the OT and the NT.During the third century, several church fathers (e.g., Origen [d.253], Irenaeus [d. c. 200], Tertullian [d. 220]) used this term todistinguish these works from canonical works. Currently, the phrase“Old Testament Apocrypha” refers to Jewish literary workswritten between approximately 200 BC and AD 90 that were included inthe earliest Greek codices of the LXX.

TheApocrypha and the Development of the Canon

Bythe first century AD, many Jews believed that prophecy continued onlyuntil about the time of Ezra, around the end of the fifth century BC,and thus several of the apocryphal works were associated with famousbiblical characters such as Jeremiah, Baruch, or Solomon, most likelyin order to give them credibility. In Matt. 23:34–35; Luke11:49–51 Jesus appears to limit the OT canon to the books knownto be in the Jewish canon. Both passages record Jesus stating thatthe Jewish nation will be held responsible for the blood of theprophets from “the blood of Abel” (see Gen. 4:8–10),the first recorded murder, “to the blood of Zechariah”(see 2 Chron. 24:20–22), the last recorded murder. Theimplication is that biblical history spans from Genesis to Chronicles(most likely the last book in the order of the Hebrew Bible at thetime of Jesus), which is equivalent to saying from Genesis to Malachiin the English Bible.

Basedupon this evidence, it is doubtful that the early Jews everconsidered the apocryphal works part of their canon. In reality, theearly Greek codices were Christian collections from the fourth tofifth centuries AD. Apparently, by that time there were significantquestions concerning which books made up the OT canon. By the end ofthe first century AD, Christians had been dispersed all over theRoman Empire, so it is more than likely that few Christians wouldhave had contact with Jews or exposure to their scriptural canon. Itis reasonable to assume that during this period of uncertainty, theapocryphal books were thought by some to be part of the Jewish OTcanon. A major turning point occurred in the fourth century AD whenJerome (c. 345–420) was asked to write a standardizedtranslation of the Latin Bible. Jerome used original Greek and Hebrewtexts to correct his Latin translation. He did not believe that theapocryphal books were part of the OT since they were not included inthe Hebrew manuscripts. Nevertheless, some argue that he was coercedinto adding them to the Latin Vulgate by Augustine of Hippo(354–430), who believed that at least part of the apocryphalbooks were to be included in the OT canon. The Latin Vulgate becamethe standard translation of the Roman Catholic Church for well over athousand years, and thus the Old Testament Apocrypha were graduallyaccepted in the church. Another major turning point occurred duringthe Protestant Reformation when Luther’s views were argued atthe Council of Trent (convened three times between 1545 and 1563)that the Apocrypha were not part of the OT canon. The Roman CatholicChurch had used 2 Macc. 12:43–45 to substantiate itsdoctrines of purgatory and praying for the dead; likewise Tobit andother apocryphal works were used to substantiate works ofrighteousness (i.e, not faith alone for salvation). On April 8, 1546,at the Council of Trent, the Roman Catholic Church decreed that theApocrypha were indeed part of the Christian canon and pronouncedanathema upon those who disagreed.

Sincethe time of Luther, Protestants have rejected the canonicity of theApocrypha. However, the Roman Catholic Church has argued that fifteenapocryphal works are part of their authoritative Scriptures. TheGreek Orthodox Church includes two additional works (3 Maccabees;Psalm 151) in its authoritative canon.

Argumentsagainst including Apocryphal Books in the Canon

Thereare significant arguments for not including these books in thechurch’s authoritative canon.

1. TheNT never cites any apocryphal books as inspired; Jesus’ usageof Scripture suggests that only the books in the Hebrew Bible wereauthoritative (Matt. 23:34–35; Luke 11:50–51).

2. Noneof the apocryphal books claims to be the word of the Lord, as do manyOT books (Num. 35:1, 9; Josh. 1:1; Isa. 1:10, 18, 24; Jer. 1:2; Ezek.1:3; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1:1).

3. TheOT canon is confirmed by many sources: 2 Esd. 14:45 (twenty-fourbooks); Josephus, Ag. Ap. 1.37–42 (twenty-two books);Melito (all OT books except perhaps Esther); the Jerusalem List (allthirty-nine books); Origen (twenty-two books). All of these sourceslist the same thirty-nine OT books except that they are groupeddifferently (with the exception of Melito, who may omit Esther).

4. Thereis little evidence to suggest that there were two different OTcanons, one that developed in Palestine and one in Egypt. In fact,Philo, a Jew from Alexandria, never quotes from an apocryphal book asauthoritative.

5. Thereare significant historical inaccu­racies in the Apocrypha. Forexample, the events in the book of Tobit (1:3–5) arechronologically incompatible: Tobit is said to live in Nineveh about722 BC and yet also to have seen the division of the united kingdomin about 931 BC.

6. Thereare theological inconsistencies. For example, 2 Macc. 12:43–45espouses praying for the dead, but canonical books maintain thatdecisions about one’s eternal destiny can be made only beforedeath (Heb. 9:27). Eleven out of fifteen apocryphal books containsome type of inaccuracies. Those that do not either are very short(i.e., Prayer of Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men; Prayer ofManasseh) or their content makes it difficult to determine if theycontain errors (i.e., Wisdom of Solomon; Susanna).

7. Manyearly church fathers spoke against the canonicity of much or all ofthe Apocrypha (Melito, Origen, Cyril of Jerusalem, Athanasius,Jerome); no major church father accepted all of the apocryphal booksuntil Augustine. The apocryphal books have never been universallyaccepted by the church.

8. Theearliest list of OT canon by Melito (c. AD 170) does not includethem.

9. Duringthe Council of Trent, Martin Luther’s views against thecanonicity of the Apocrypha were discussed, citing the NT, earlychurch fathers, and Jewish teachers in support. The Roman CatholicChurch responded by canonizing the Apocrypha.

TheBooks of the Old Testament Apocrypha

Eventhough the apocryphal books should not be considered part of theauthoritative canon, they are useful for understanding Jewish thoughtand interests in the intertestamental period and the development ofcertain concepts during this period (e.g., the importance of theTorah, the apocalyptic view of history, the kingdom of God).

Traditionally,the Apocrypha consisted of fifteen books that were included in RomanCatholic Bibles and were usually identified as deuterocanonical(i.e., second canon) works. However, more recently this number hasbeen reduced to thirteen since 4 Ezra (sometimes called 2 Esdrasor Apocalypse of Ezra) and the Prayer of Manasseh were never found inthe oldest Greek codices of the LXX: Vaticanus (c. AD 350),Sinaiticus (c. AD 400), and Alexandrinus (c. AD 450). These two worksare now correctly considered pseudepigraphal books (i.e., falsewritings that were never thought to be part of the biblical canon).

Thelist below follows the Roman Catholic canon. In addition to thesetexts, several other writings are included in the Greek Orthodox,Armenian, Georgian, Syriac, and Ethiopian canons: 3 Maccabees,4 Maccabees, Psalm 151, Psalms 152–55, 1 Enoch, Jubilees,2 Baruch (Letter of Baruch), 3 Baruch (Apocalypse ofBaruch), 4 Baruch (Paralipomena of Jeremiah), and 1–3Megabyan (Ethiopic Maccabees).

Booksincluded in the Old Testament Apocrypha.Thefollowing thirteen books are included in the Old Testament Apocrypha.

• Wisdomof Solomon (latter part of the first century BC): This work containsJewish wisdom traditions and describes the benefits of wisdom and thejoys that accompany righteous living, as well as punishments for thewicked.

• Sirach(or Ecclesiasticus; c. 180 BC): This book is very similar to thebiblical book of Proverbs, also containing Jewish wisdom traditions.It includes moral and ethical maxims, proverbs, songs of praise,theological and philosophical reflections on life, and customs of theday.

• Tobit(c. 180 BC): A romantic story teaching that God comes to the aid ofthose who remain faithful to his laws. Tobit, a righteous Israeliteliving in Nineveh, is an example to the rest of the captives even inthe midst of great adversities. Tobit becomes blind and prays to Godto restore his sight. At the same time in Media, Sarah, Tobit’sniece, who had lost seven bridegrooms in succession, prays to God fordeliverance from the demon Asmodeus. God sends the angel Raphael todeliver them both.

• Judith(c. 150 BC): Nebuchadnezzar sends Holofernes to punish the peoplewest of Babylon for their insubordination. The author exhorts theJews to remain obedient to the law amid foreign occupation by theBabylonians. The people of Judea pray to God for help; in answer,Judith beguiles Holofernes, gets him thoroughly drunk, and thendecapitates him.

• 1 Esdras(or 3 Ezra; c. second to first century BC): This book is aretelling of parts of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah. It beginsabruptly describing the reinstitution of the Passover by King Josiahin Jerusalem about 622/621 BC and continues to Ezra’s reformsabout 458 BC. The majority of the book emphasizes Ezra’sreforms.

• 1 Maccabees(c. latter part of the second century BC): This book describes Judeanhistory and especially the military campaigns of the Maccabees fromthe accession of Antiochus IV (Epiphanes) in about 175 BC to thereign of John Hyrcanus I (134–104 BC). This work is a veryaccurate history and is the primary source of recorded events duringthis period.

• 2 Maccabees(c. end of second century to beginning of first century BC): Thisbook is much more theologically oriented than 1 Maccabees inrecording events of Jewish history from the time of the high priestOnias III and the Syrian king Seleucus IV (c. 180 BC) tothe defeat of Nicanor’s army (c. 161 BC). It appears to adoptan anti-Hasmonean viewpoint by highlighting concepts such as theresurrection of the body and the efficacious nature of martyrdom.

• Baruch(c. second to first century BC): This claims to be a letter fromBaruch to those living in Jerusalem. It begins with a confirmationthat Jerusalem was destroyed because of Israel’s sinfulness andwas to be read on a feast day as a confession of their sin (1:14).

• Epistleof Jeremiah (third to first century BC): The date of this work is nowconfirmed by a first-century BC Greek manuscript from Cave 7 ofQumran. The text contains 72 or 73 verses and is most likelyinfluenced by Jer. 10:1–16. This letter, supposedly fromJeremiah to Jewish captives soon to be taken to Babylon, describesthe folly of worshiping idols.

• Additionsto Esther (c. second to first century BC): These six additions (e.g.,Mordecai’s dream and its interpretation, prayers of Mordecaiand Esther) to the Greek text of Esther apparently were introduced tohighlight the religious aspect of the story that the author felt waslacking.

• Susanna(c. second to first century BC): This work and the next two wereadded to the book of Daniel sometime during the first century BC.Susanna is tried and found guilty because of the lies that two eldersof Israel told about her after she refused their sexual advances.Daniel, however, inspired by God, cross-examines the two men, provesthat they have lied, and exonerates Susanna.

• Beland the Dragon (c. second to first century BC): This work containstwo stories demonstrating the wisdom of Daniel. In the first, heoutwits the priests of Bel who go each night through a secretentrance to eat the offerings left for Bel. Daniel reveals theirdeception and proves their great statue of Bel, the patron deity ofBabylon, to be a worthless idol. In the second story, Daniel isthrown into the lions’ den for killing a dragon that theBabylonians believed to be a god. However, the angel of the Lordprotects Daniel and brings Habakkuk from Judea with food for him. Onthe seventh day, Daniel is removed from the lions’ den and hisenemies are thrown in.

• Prayerof Azariah and Song of the Three Young Men (c. second to firstcentury BC): Before being thrown into the fiery furnace (cf. Dan.3:23), Abednego (“Azariah” in Hebrew) prays, asking Godto bring glory to his name through this ordeal. Then follows the songof the three young men (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego), who singpraise and glory to God.

Booksno longer in the Old Testament Apocrypha. Thefollowing two books are no longer included in the Old TestamentApocrypha.

• 2 Esdras(or 4 Ezra, Apocalypse of Ezra; c. first century AD): Anapocalyptic book dealing with the problem of evil in the world, ormore specifically why an all-powerful, loving God allows such greatevils to befall humankind. The reason why turns out to be humansinfulness.

• Prayerof Manasseh (c. second to first century BC): According to 2 Chron.33:10–13, Manasseh prayed to God while in captivity and askedfor forgiveness for his many sins. God responds by forgiving him andallowing him to return to Israel. This work purports to record thisamazing prayer.

Occupation

An occupation or profession is the usual work or business inwhich a person engages for the sake of earning a living. In biblicaltimes, family or social standing most often determined occupation.This was particularly true for occupations tied to land, such asplanting crops and raising animals, since land in ancient Israel waspassed down within the tribe, normally from fathers to sons (Josh.14:9; Ezek. 46:18). Sometimes daughters also received a share in thefamily inheritance (Josh. 17:6). Most people gained their livelihoodfrom their family’s land, and those who did not have land hiredthemselves out to work for wages (Deut. 24:14). A son normallylearned his trade from his father (Gen. 47:3; 2Kings 4:18;Matt. 4:21) and continued in that occupation unless called into God’sservice (1Kings 19:19–21; Jer. 1:5; Matt. 4:22).

Cicero,writing around the time of the NT, considered occupations such as taxcollector, laborer, and fisherman to be vulgar. Conversely,professions such as teacher, doctor, and wholesale trader were morehonorable, with landowner being the most respectable and profitableprofession (Off. 1.42).

Agricultureand Farming

Farmingis the earliest recorded occupation in the Bible, as the first manwas called to work and keep the garden (Gen. 2:15). Even after theexile from Eden because of sin, Adam worked the ground for food, asdid Cain, his firstborn son (Gen. 3:17–18; 4:2). The openingchapters of the Bible establish a fundamental link between “man”(’adam) and the “ground” (’adamah). After theflood, Noah established himself as a “man of the soil”(’ish ha’adamah) by planting a vineyard (Gen. 9:20). KingUzziah “loved the soil” (’oheb ’adamah) andso employed people to work in his fields and vineyards (2Chron.26:10).

Goddemonstrated his covenant commitment to Isaac by blessing him with anincredible harvest (Gen. 26:12), and he promised to prosper Israel’sfarms if the people obeyed him (Deut. 28:4) and to curse the fruit oftheir ground if they disobeyed (Deut. 28:18). The OT ideal was foreveryone to live “under their own vine and under their own figtree” (1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4). According to Prov. 28:19,the diligent farmer would have abundant food.

Jesus’parables frequently employed agricultural imagery that would havebeen readily understandable in first-century Palestine, where manypeople were farmers (cf. Mark 4:1–9; 12:1–11) and someowned land (Acts 4:34). The people living around Jerusalem at thistime engaged in agriculture, soil cultivation, and cattle raising(Let. Aris. 107–112).

Herdingand Hunting

Herdinganimals is the second-oldest occupation recorded in Scripture (afterfarming), and raising flocks and herds continued to be one of themost common and important professions throughout biblical times. Abelis the first “keeper of sheep” in the Bible (Gen. 4:2NRSV). Several generations later, Jabal pioneered the nomadic herdinglifestyle (Gen. 4:20). The patriarchs were shepherds (Gen. 47:3), aswere Moses (Exod. 3:1), David (1Sam. 17:34), and many others inthe OT. Josephus acknowledged that “feeding of sheep was theemployment of our forefathers in the most ancient ages”(Ag.Ap. 1.91). While men typically worked as shepherds andherdsmen, the occupation was also open to women, such as Rachel,whose fathers owned sheep (Gen. 29:9). Shepherds were present atJesus’ birth (Luke 2:8–20), and Jesus’ teachingsuggests that shepherding was a common occupation in Palestine (cf.Matt. 18:12; John 10:1–30).

Manypeople in biblical times hunted, either for food, sport, orprotection. The first recorded hunter is Nimrod, “a mightyhunter before the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). Ishmael was “anexpert with the bow” (Gen. 21:20 NRSV), while Esau was “askillful hunter, a man of the open country” who brought backwild game for food (25:27–28). The name of Pokereth-Hazzebaim,included in the genealogy of Solomon’s servants in Ezra 2:57,reflects his occupation as a “gazelle catcher” (cf.1Kings 4:23).

Buildersand Craftsmen

Cainwas the first person in the Bible to build a city (Gen. 4:17), andhis descendant Tubal-Cain was the first metalworker (4:22). Nimrodbuilt a number of cities (10:11–12), and the beginning ofNimrod’s kingdom was Babel (10:10), where the people gatheredtogether to build a city with brick (11:3). Builders in Mesopotamiaused baked brick and asphalt, while Israelite builders usuallypreferred the more readily available stone and mortar. After Joseph’sdeath, Israel was conscripted into forced labor in Egypt, whichinvolved building cities of brick and mortar (Exod. 1:11).

Therole of craftsmen in the construction of the tabernacle wasparticularly significant. Bezalel and Oholiab were “skilledworkers and designers” empowered by God for work on thetabernacle (Exod. 35:35). They engaged in “all kinds ofcrafts,” including artistic metalworking, masonry, carpentry,and weaving (Exod. 31:4–5; 38:23).

Kingsin Israel often commissioned important building projects (1Kings12:25; 15:22; 16:24; 2Chron. 26:9; Josephus, J.W. 1.401–2).Carpenters and stonemasons worked on David’s palace (2Sam.5:11). Solomon conscripted laborers to build the temple and alsoemployed carriers, stonecutters, craftsmen, and foremen to supervisethe work (1Kings 5:13–18). After the Babylonian exile,many Israelites were involved in rebuilding the temple and the wallof Jerusalem, which had been destroyed (Ezra 3:8; Neh. 4:16–18).These projects, directed by Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, utilized masons,carpenters, and other workers (Ezra 3:7).

Jesusis referred to as a tektōn (Mark 6:3) and as the son of a tektōn(Matt. 13:55), with tektōn usually translated “carpenter”by English versions. However,recent scholarshiphas demonstrated that Jesus was likely a builder, not a carpenter inthe modern sense of the term. In the LXX, the word tektōntypically translates a Hebrew word, kharash, used broadly to refer tocraftsmen working with stone, wood, or metal.

Musicians

Thefirst musician recorded in Scripture is Jubal, “the father ofall who play the stringed instruments and pipes” (Gen. 4:21).Musicians performed a variety of roles in ancient society, as they dotoday. Singers and instrumentalists were employed to celebratefestive occasions, often to provide accompaniment for dancing (Gen.31:27; Luke 15:25), to soothe the sick or distressed (1Sam.16:16), and to express lamentation (Job 30:31).

Musiciansplayed an important role in leading God’s people in worship.The “director of music” is mentioned in the headings offifty-five psalms and Hab. 3:19. The most famous musician inScripture is David, “the singer of Israel’s psalms”(2Sam. 23:1 GW), who played the harp (1Sam. 16:18) andwrote or inspired at least seventy-three canonical psalms. Solomonwas also a notable songwriter and lover of music (1Kings 4:32).David appointed many Levites as singers and musicians to lead Israelin worship (1Chron. 15:16; 23:5). The musicians played lyres,harps, cymbals, and trumpets (2Chron. 5:12).

Government,Politics, and Military

Beforethe monarchy, there were no formal government offices. Under Moses, agroup of seventy elders in Israel served as leaders and officials,and these men were to carry out Moses’ decrees and judge thepeople on most matters (Exod. 18:20–22; Num. 11:16). AfterJoshua’s death, God raised up judges to rescue Israel fromforeign enemies and lead the people (Judg. 2:16) until the time ofSamuel, when Saul was made king (1Sam. 11:15).

Kingsin Israel employed various officials. In 2Sam. 8:16–18,Joab is listed first among David’s officials, which suggeststhat the military commander was second in authority after the king.Under Solomon, the leader of the army is called “commander inchief” (1Kings 4:4). The royal cabinet included a numberof key advisers, including the recorder, the secretary, and the“confidant” of the king (cf. 2Sam. 16:16). The OTdoes not specify the precise roles of these officials. The recorderwas among the highest governmental positions and served as a royalcounselor. In Hebrew, mazkir (“recorder”) is a cognatenoun to the verb zkr (“to remember”), which suggests thatthis official may have managed and preserved public records (2Kings18:18; Isa. 36:22). The main task of the king’s secretary orscribe (sop̱er)was to write down (sapar) official state documents (2Sam.8:17), and he advised the king and also provided financial oversight(2Kings 12:10). Recorders and secretaries apparently were welleducated and multilingual, as was the palace administrator (2Kings18:18, 26). Solomon’s officials included supervisors of thepalace and the forced labor, as well as governors who suppliedprovisions for the king’s household (1Kings 4:6–7).The OT mentions cupbearers in Israel’s government and in otheradministrations (Gen. 40:1; 1Kings 10:5; Neh. 1:11). Thecupbearer served as the royal wine taster; he protected the king frombeing poisoned and had direct access to the monarch.

Inthe Roman Empire, the emperor was absolute ruler (1Pet. 2:17),with the senate next in authority. Proconsuls held judicial andmilitary authority over larger provinces (Acts 18:12), prefects(governors) administered smaller provinces (Matt. 27:2), withtetrarchs over one-fourth of a province (Luke 3:1).

Christiansin NT times engaged in civil service. Erastus was a financial officerin Corinth (Rom. 16:23), and he may be the same Erastus commemoratedin an inscription from this period who held the office of aedile. Theproconsul Sergius Paulus (Acts 13:7); Manaen, a close friend of HerodAntipas (Acts 13:1); and members of Caesar’s household (Phil.4:22) were also Christian public leaders.

Tradeand Economics

Fromearliest times, people have exchanged goods and property. WhenAbraham purchased Ephron’s field, his silver was measured“according to the weight current among the merchants”(Gen. 23:16), which suggests that a recognized system of publictrading was in place during the time of the patriarchs. Traders ofcommodities such as spices traveled along caravan routes betweensouthern Arabia and Egypt, and these traders often acquired slavesalong the way (Gen. 37:28). Solomon employed royal merchants to buyand sell goods (1Kings 10:28).

Inthe first century, Jews were engaged broadly in economic life aslandowners, artisans, merchants, traders, bankers, and slaves.Several of Jesus’ disciples were fishermen (Matt. 4:18). Lukewas a physician, a well-educated and respectable professional (Col.4:14). Lydia was a dealer in purple cloth (Acts 16:14). Paul, Aquila,and Priscilla worked as tentmakers (Acts 18:3). In the Roman Empire,commerce and pagan religion often intermingled. Merchants oftenformed trade guilds, where membership sometimes required religiousand moral compromise. In Ephesus, silversmiths and craftsmen inrelated trades turned significant profit through their connectionswith the local Artemis cult (Acts 19:24–27).

Jesusfrequently spent time with tax collectors, such as Levi (also called“Matthew”) (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:14). Tax collectors were adespised group because often they became wealthy by taking advantageof the Roman taxation system, which allowed them to charge commissionon taxes collected (Luke 19:2, 8). Jesus’ parable of thetalents references bankers who offered interest on deposits collected(Matt. 25:27), and Rev. 3:17–18 alludes to the fact thatLaodicea was a financial center with a significant banking system.

Servantsand Slaves

Inthe OT, ’ebed most often designates a slave or servant, whoseoccupation involves work (’abad ) as a subordinate. Someservants held very important positions in their master’shousehold (Gen. 24:2), while many others toiled in hard labor (Job7:2). Israelites were not to enslave their kinfolk, but they couldtake slaves from other nations. Fellow Israelites who became poorcould serve as hired workers, but they were to be released along withtheir children at the Jubilee because God had brought Israel out fromEgyptian slavery and they belonged to God as his servants (Lev.25:39–46).

Slavesin the Roman world were property like goods or cattle, possessed byanother (Dio Chrysostom, 2Serv. lib. 24). Unlike modern slaverypractices, race played no factor in the Roman institution of slavery.Slaves were kidnapped and sold in NT times (1Tim. 1:10; Rev.18:13), but the majority of slaves were so by birth. The mostprominent slave in the NT is Onesimus, for whom Paul intercedes withhis master, Philemon (Philem. 10, 16). Believing slaves were to obeytheir earthly masters “as slaves of Christ” (Eph. 6:5–6),but the NT stressed the equality of slave and free in Christ (Gal.3:28). Paul called himself a “servant [doulos] of Christ Jesus”(Rom. 1:1).

ReligiousService

MostIsraelites engaged in professional religious service were Levites(Num. 3:12), including Moses, Aaron, and the priests in Aaron’sline (Exod. 6:19–20; 35:19). The priests offered sacrifices toGod on behalf of the people (Heb. 5:1). Under the priests’direction, the Levites were charged with caring for the tabernacleand its furnishings (Num. 1:49; 1Chron. 23:32) and carrying theark of the covenant (1Chron. 15:2). They were set apart toserve in God’s presence (Deut. 18:7) and to lead the people inworship (2Chron. 5:12). Further, priests often played animportant advisory role to Israel’s kings (2Sam. 8:17;1Kings 4:5; 2Kings 12:2).

InIsrael, people went to seers and prophets to inquire of God (1Sam.9:9), for they received and communicated God’s word (2Sam.24:11; Jer. 37:6). Sometimes individuals are mentioned as prophets,and other times the prophets are discussed as an organized group(1Sam. 19:20; 1Kings 22:6).

TheNT references a number of ministerial offices (1Cor. 12:28;Eph. 4:11; 1Tim. 3:1–12). Not all ministers were paid,though teachers and preachers had a right to “receive theirliving from the gospel” (1Cor. 9:14–15; cf. 1Tim.5:17). Apostles were those sent out by Jesus as his representatives.The term apostolos refers particularly to the twelve apostles whowere with Jesus during his earthly ministry and who were witnesses ofhis resurrection (Acts 1:21–22). Paul referred to himself as anapostle (Gal. 1:1; 1Cor. 1:1), and he calls Epaph-ro-di-tus andothers “messengers” (apostoloi) in the churches (2Cor.8:23; Phil. 2:25). Prophets have the spiritual gift of prophecy andspeak to strengthen, encourage, and comfort the church (Acts 15:32;1Cor. 14:3). Overseers (also called “elders” or“pastors”) are qualified leaders who teach, shepherd, andexercise authority in the church (1Tim. 3:1; 1Pet. 5:2).Evangelists and missionaries proclaim the gospel and aim to winconverts to Christ (Acts 21:8; 2Tim. 4:5). Those ministers whoare faithful to the gospel deserve support (3John8).

Occupations and Professions

An occupation or profession is the usual work or business inwhich a person engages for the sake of earning a living. In biblicaltimes, family or social standing most often determined occupation.This was particularly true for occupations tied to land, such asplanting crops and raising animals, since land in ancient Israel waspassed down within the tribe, normally from fathers to sons (Josh.14:9; Ezek. 46:18). Sometimes daughters also received a share in thefamily inheritance (Josh. 17:6). Most people gained their livelihoodfrom their family’s land, and those who did not have land hiredthemselves out to work for wages (Deut. 24:14). A son normallylearned his trade from his father (Gen. 47:3; 2Kings 4:18;Matt. 4:21) and continued in that occupation unless called into God’sservice (1Kings 19:19–21; Jer. 1:5; Matt. 4:22).

Cicero,writing around the time of the NT, considered occupations such as taxcollector, laborer, and fisherman to be vulgar. Conversely,professions such as teacher, doctor, and wholesale trader were morehonorable, with landowner being the most respectable and profitableprofession (Off. 1.42).

Agricultureand Farming

Farmingis the earliest recorded occupation in the Bible, as the first manwas called to work and keep the garden (Gen. 2:15). Even after theexile from Eden because of sin, Adam worked the ground for food, asdid Cain, his firstborn son (Gen. 3:17–18; 4:2). The openingchapters of the Bible establish a fundamental link between “man”(’adam) and the “ground” (’adamah). After theflood, Noah established himself as a “man of the soil”(’ish ha’adamah) by planting a vineyard (Gen. 9:20). KingUzziah “loved the soil” (’oheb ’adamah) andso employed people to work in his fields and vineyards (2Chron.26:10).

Goddemonstrated his covenant commitment to Isaac by blessing him with anincredible harvest (Gen. 26:12), and he promised to prosper Israel’sfarms if the people obeyed him (Deut. 28:4) and to curse the fruit oftheir ground if they disobeyed (Deut. 28:18). The OT ideal was foreveryone to live “under their own vine and under their own figtree” (1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4). According to Prov. 28:19,the diligent farmer would have abundant food.

Jesus’parables frequently employed agricultural imagery that would havebeen readily understandable in first-century Palestine, where manypeople were farmers (cf. Mark 4:1–9; 12:1–11) and someowned land (Acts 4:34). The people living around Jerusalem at thistime engaged in agriculture, soil cultivation, and cattle raising(Let. Aris. 107–112).

Herdingand Hunting

Herdinganimals is the second-oldest occupation recorded in Scripture (afterfarming), and raising flocks and herds continued to be one of themost common and important professions throughout biblical times. Abelis the first “keeper of sheep” in the Bible (Gen. 4:2NRSV). Several generations later, Jabal pioneered the nomadic herdinglifestyle (Gen. 4:20). The patriarchs were shepherds (Gen. 47:3), aswere Moses (Exod. 3:1), David (1Sam. 17:34), and many others inthe OT. Josephus acknowledged that “feeding of sheep was theemployment of our forefathers in the most ancient ages”(Ag.Ap. 1.91). While men typically worked as shepherds andherdsmen, the occupation was also open to women, such as Rachel,whose fathers owned sheep (Gen. 29:9). Shepherds were present atJesus’ birth (Luke 2:8–20), and Jesus’ teachingsuggests that shepherding was a common occupation in Palestine (cf.Matt. 18:12; John 10:1–30).

Manypeople in biblical times hunted, either for food, sport, orprotection. The first recorded hunter is Nimrod, “a mightyhunter before the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). Ishmael was “anexpert with the bow” (Gen. 21:20 NRSV), while Esau was “askillful hunter, a man of the open country” who brought backwild game for food (25:27–28). The name of Pokereth-Hazzebaim,included in the genealogy of Solomon’s servants in Ezra 2:57,reflects his occupation as a “gazelle catcher” (cf.1Kings 4:23).

Buildersand Craftsmen

Cainwas the first person in the Bible to build a city (Gen. 4:17), andhis descendant Tubal-Cain was the first metalworker (4:22). Nimrodbuilt a number of cities (10:11–12), and the beginning ofNimrod’s kingdom was Babel (10:10), where the people gatheredtogether to build a city with brick (11:3). Builders in Mesopotamiaused baked brick and asphalt, while Israelite builders usuallypreferred the more readily available stone and mortar. After Joseph’sdeath, Israel was conscripted into forced labor in Egypt, whichinvolved building cities of brick and mortar (Exod. 1:11).

Therole of craftsmen in the construction of the tabernacle wasparticularly significant. Bezalel and Oholiab were “skilledworkers and designers” empowered by God for work on thetabernacle (Exod. 35:35). They engaged in “all kinds ofcrafts,” including artistic metalworking, masonry, carpentry,and weaving (Exod. 31:4–5; 38:23).

Kingsin Israel often commissioned important building projects (1Kings12:25; 15:22; 16:24; 2Chron. 26:9; Josephus, J.W. 1.401–2).Carpenters and stonemasons worked on David’s palace (2Sam.5:11). Solomon conscripted laborers to build the temple and alsoemployed carriers, stonecutters, craftsmen, and foremen to supervisethe work (1Kings 5:13–18). After the Babylonian exile,many Israelites were involved in rebuilding the temple and the wallof Jerusalem, which had been destroyed (Ezra 3:8; Neh. 4:16–18).These projects, directed by Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, utilized masons,carpenters, and other workers (Ezra 3:7).

Jesusis referred to as a tektōn (Mark 6:3) and as the son of a tektōn(Matt. 13:55), with tektōn usually translated “carpenter”by English versions. However,recent scholarshiphas demonstrated that Jesus was likely a builder, not a carpenter inthe modern sense of the term. In the LXX, the word tektōntypically translates a Hebrew word, kharash, used broadly to refer tocraftsmen working with stone, wood, or metal.

Musicians

Thefirst musician recorded in Scripture is Jubal, “the father ofall who play the stringed instruments and pipes” (Gen. 4:21).Musicians performed a variety of roles in ancient society, as they dotoday. Singers and instrumentalists were employed to celebratefestive occasions, often to provide accompaniment for dancing (Gen.31:27; Luke 15:25), to soothe the sick or distressed (1Sam.16:16), and to express lamentation (Job 30:31).

Musiciansplayed an important role in leading God’s people in worship.The “director of music” is mentioned in the headings offifty-five psalms and Hab. 3:19. The most famous musician inScripture is David, “the singer of Israel’s psalms”(2Sam. 23:1 GW), who played the harp (1Sam. 16:18) andwrote or inspired at least seventy-three canonical psalms. Solomonwas also a notable songwriter and lover of music (1Kings 4:32).David appointed many Levites as singers and musicians to lead Israelin worship (1Chron. 15:16; 23:5). The musicians played lyres,harps, cymbals, and trumpets (2Chron. 5:12).

Government,Politics, and Military

Beforethe monarchy, there were no formal government offices. Under Moses, agroup of seventy elders in Israel served as leaders and officials,and these men were to carry out Moses’ decrees and judge thepeople on most matters (Exod. 18:20–22; Num. 11:16). AfterJoshua’s death, God raised up judges to rescue Israel fromforeign enemies and lead the people (Judg. 2:16) until the time ofSamuel, when Saul was made king (1Sam. 11:15).

Kingsin Israel employed various officials. In 2Sam. 8:16–18,Joab is listed first among David’s officials, which suggeststhat the military commander was second in authority after the king.Under Solomon, the leader of the army is called “commander inchief” (1Kings 4:4). The royal cabinet included a numberof key advisers, including the recorder, the secretary, and the“confidant” of the king (cf. 2Sam. 16:16). The OTdoes not specify the precise roles of these officials. The recorderwas among the highest governmental positions and served as a royalcounselor. In Hebrew, mazkir (“recorder”) is a cognatenoun to the verb zkr (“to remember”), which suggests thatthis official may have managed and preserved public records (2Kings18:18; Isa. 36:22). The main task of the king’s secretary orscribe (sop̱er)was to write down (sapar) official state documents (2Sam.8:17), and he advised the king and also provided financial oversight(2Kings 12:10). Recorders and secretaries apparently were welleducated and multilingual, as was the palace administrator (2Kings18:18, 26). Solomon’s officials included supervisors of thepalace and the forced labor, as well as governors who suppliedprovisions for the king’s household (1Kings 4:6–7).The OT mentions cupbearers in Israel’s government and in otheradministrations (Gen. 40:1; 1Kings 10:5; Neh. 1:11). Thecupbearer served as the royal wine taster; he protected the king frombeing poisoned and had direct access to the monarch.

Inthe Roman Empire, the emperor was absolute ruler (1Pet. 2:17),with the senate next in authority. Proconsuls held judicial andmilitary authority over larger provinces (Acts 18:12), prefects(governors) administered smaller provinces (Matt. 27:2), withtetrarchs over one-fourth of a province (Luke 3:1).

Christiansin NT times engaged in civil service. Erastus was a financial officerin Corinth (Rom. 16:23), and he may be the same Erastus commemoratedin an inscription from this period who held the office of aedile. Theproconsul Sergius Paulus (Acts 13:7); Manaen, a close friend of HerodAntipas (Acts 13:1); and members of Caesar’s household (Phil.4:22) were also Christian public leaders.

Tradeand Economics

Fromearliest times, people have exchanged goods and property. WhenAbraham purchased Ephron’s field, his silver was measured“according to the weight current among the merchants”(Gen. 23:16), which suggests that a recognized system of publictrading was in place during the time of the patriarchs. Traders ofcommodities such as spices traveled along caravan routes betweensouthern Arabia and Egypt, and these traders often acquired slavesalong the way (Gen. 37:28). Solomon employed royal merchants to buyand sell goods (1Kings 10:28).

Inthe first century, Jews were engaged broadly in economic life aslandowners, artisans, merchants, traders, bankers, and slaves.Several of Jesus’ disciples were fishermen (Matt. 4:18). Lukewas a physician, a well-educated and respectable professional (Col.4:14). Lydia was a dealer in purple cloth (Acts 16:14). Paul, Aquila,and Priscilla worked as tentmakers (Acts 18:3). In the Roman Empire,commerce and pagan religion often intermingled. Merchants oftenformed trade guilds, where membership sometimes required religiousand moral compromise. In Ephesus, silversmiths and craftsmen inrelated trades turned significant profit through their connectionswith the local Artemis cult (Acts 19:24–27).

Jesusfrequently spent time with tax collectors, such as Levi (also called“Matthew”) (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:14). Tax collectors were adespised group because often they became wealthy by taking advantageof the Roman taxation system, which allowed them to charge commissionon taxes collected (Luke 19:2, 8). Jesus’ parable of thetalents references bankers who offered interest on deposits collected(Matt. 25:27), and Rev. 3:17–18 alludes to the fact thatLaodicea was a financial center with a significant banking system.

Servantsand Slaves

Inthe OT, ’ebed most often designates a slave or servant, whoseoccupation involves work (’abad ) as a subordinate. Someservants held very important positions in their master’shousehold (Gen. 24:2), while many others toiled in hard labor (Job7:2). Israelites were not to enslave their kinfolk, but they couldtake slaves from other nations. Fellow Israelites who became poorcould serve as hired workers, but they were to be released along withtheir children at the Jubilee because God had brought Israel out fromEgyptian slavery and they belonged to God as his servants (Lev.25:39–46).

Slavesin the Roman world were property like goods or cattle, possessed byanother (Dio Chrysostom, 2Serv. lib. 24). Unlike modern slaverypractices, race played no factor in the Roman institution of slavery.Slaves were kidnapped and sold in NT times (1Tim. 1:10; Rev.18:13), but the majority of slaves were so by birth. The mostprominent slave in the NT is Onesimus, for whom Paul intercedes withhis master, Philemon (Philem. 10, 16). Believing slaves were to obeytheir earthly masters “as slaves of Christ” (Eph. 6:5–6),but the NT stressed the equality of slave and free in Christ (Gal.3:28). Paul called himself a “servant [doulos] of Christ Jesus”(Rom. 1:1).

ReligiousService

MostIsraelites engaged in professional religious service were Levites(Num. 3:12), including Moses, Aaron, and the priests in Aaron’sline (Exod. 6:19–20; 35:19). The priests offered sacrifices toGod on behalf of the people (Heb. 5:1). Under the priests’direction, the Levites were charged with caring for the tabernacleand its furnishings (Num. 1:49; 1Chron. 23:32) and carrying theark of the covenant (1Chron. 15:2). They were set apart toserve in God’s presence (Deut. 18:7) and to lead the people inworship (2Chron. 5:12). Further, priests often played animportant advisory role to Israel’s kings (2Sam. 8:17;1Kings 4:5; 2Kings 12:2).

InIsrael, people went to seers and prophets to inquire of God (1Sam.9:9), for they received and communicated God’s word (2Sam.24:11; Jer. 37:6). Sometimes individuals are mentioned as prophets,and other times the prophets are discussed as an organized group(1Sam. 19:20; 1Kings 22:6).

TheNT references a number of ministerial offices (1Cor. 12:28;Eph. 4:11; 1Tim. 3:1–12). Not all ministers were paid,though teachers and preachers had a right to “receive theirliving from the gospel” (1Cor. 9:14–15; cf. 1Tim.5:17). Apostles were those sent out by Jesus as his representatives.The term apostolos refers particularly to the twelve apostles whowere with Jesus during his earthly ministry and who were witnesses ofhis resurrection (Acts 1:21–22). Paul referred to himself as anapostle (Gal. 1:1; 1Cor. 1:1), and he calls Epaph-ro-di-tus andothers “messengers” (apostoloi) in the churches (2Cor.8:23; Phil. 2:25). Prophets have the spiritual gift of prophecy andspeak to strengthen, encourage, and comfort the church (Acts 15:32;1Cor. 14:3). Overseers (also called “elders” or“pastors”) are qualified leaders who teach, shepherd, andexercise authority in the church (1Tim. 3:1; 1Pet. 5:2).Evangelists and missionaries proclaim the gospel and aim to winconverts to Christ (Acts 21:8; 2Tim. 4:5). Those ministers whoare faithful to the gospel deserve support (3John8).

Oracles

Divine pronouncements given to humankind that are eitherunsolicited (Isa. 7:3–9; Hag. 1:2–11; Zech. 12:1) or aresponse to an inquiry (2Kings 8:8). It was common practicethroughout the ancient Near East to seek pronouncements from deitiesand to identify holy sites where sacred individuals could query thedeities (e.g., the shrine of Apollo at Delphi). How much time elapsedbetween the transmission of an oracle and its inscription isuncertain. Inscriptions from the surrounding Near Eastern milieuattest that messages received from a deity often were transcribedimmediately upon reception, with the prophet’s name attached.

Receptionand Delivery of Oracles

TheHebrew word massa’ (derived from nasa’, “to lift,take, carry”), variously translated “oracle” (Isa.17:1; 19:1; 21:1; 30:6), “burden” (Isa. 17:1 JPS, KJV),or “prophecy” (Prov. 30:1; 31:1 KJV), is used in thisfigurative sense primarily in prophetic speech (Prov. 30:1; 31:1 arethe exceptions) to refer to threatening pronouncements against Israel(Hab. 1:1; Zech. 12:1; Mal. 1:1), its neighbors (Isa. 13:1; 14:28;15:1; Nah. 1:1), or an individual (2Kings 9:25; 2Chron.24:27). Although the word itself is used infrequently, the propheticactivity of delivering divine pronouncements was prevalent throughoutIsrael’s history, rising in prominence during the monarchy andceasing at the beginning of the intertestamental period.

Priests,judges (Deut. 17:9), and prophets (1Sam. 9:9) could be therecipients and deliverers of divine oracles, although as the dutiesof these offices became more differentiated over time, delivery oforacles became more the province of the prophet (2Kings22:11–14; Jer. 21:2). A few oracles found in the OT areattributed to non-Israelites (Balaam [Num. 22–24]; Agur [Prov.30:1]; King Lemuel [Prov. 31:1]). The Israelites were commanded toseek Yahweh (Isa. 55:6; Hos. 10:12), and they (Isa. 9:13) and theirleaders (Jer. 10:21) were condemned both for failure to do so and fortheir dismissive response to a prophetic oracle once it had beendelivered, whether solicited (Ezek. 33:30–32) or not (Zech.7:12).

Prophetswere often sought to inquire about obtaining an oracle (1Sam.9:9; 2Kings 3:11; 22:13) during times of crisis or need. Suchoracles were for the benefit of either an individual (Exod. 18:15;2Kings 8:8) or the nation (1Kings 22:5; 2Kings3:11; 2Chron. 18:6) and were sought by commoners (Gen. 25:22;Exod. 18:15; Ezek. 33:30), elders (Ezek. 14:1–3; 20:1; see also8:1), royalty (1Kings 14:5; 22:5–8; 2Kings 22:18;2Chron. 26:5), army officials (Jer. 42:1–3), andforeigners (2Kings 8:7; Isa. 14:32). Prophetic response tooracular inquiry was not automatic. Deliverance of an oracle after aninquiry could be immediate (Jer. 37:17), delayed for an extendedperiod of time (Jer. 42:7 [ten days]), or the prophet could refuse todeliver an oracle (Jer. 23:33; Ezek. 14:1). A previous oracle couldbe superseded (Isa. 38 [compare v.1 with vv. 4–6]).Various commodities could be used for payment, including silver(1Sam. 9:7–8), food (1Kings 14:3), and foreigngoods (2Kings 8:7–9).

Oraclescould be pronounced publicly in various places, including the palace(2Kings 20:4–5), the temple (Jer. 7:2; 26:2), the citygates (1Kings 22:10; 2Chron. 18:9), the roadside (1Kings20:38–43), or privately to individuals, including royalty (Jer.37:17), officials (Isa. 22:15), and foreigners (Jer. 39:15–17).There are several mentions in Scripture of oracles that are not partof the canonical record (e.g., 2Chron. 24:27).

Oracularpronouncements could be brief (1Kings 17:1) or lengthy (thebooks of Nahum and Malachi), and they consisted of a variety ofgenres, including satire (Isa. 44:9–20), parable (2Sam.12:1–14), and lament (Jer. 9:20; Ezek. 19; Amos 5:1), toproduce the desired rhetorical effect. The prophetic introductory orconcluding oracular formulas “thus says the Lord” and“declares the Lord” echo the messenger terminology of thebroader culture, in which a similar introductory “thus saysX”was used by messengers delivering public proclamations on behalf ofthe one who commissioned them (2Chron. 36:23). In this way, theprophet presented an oracle as God’s message to the people, nothis own.

NominalIsrael was condemned for seeking pronouncements from false gods(2Kings 1:3–4, 6, 16; 2Chron. 25:15; Hos. 4:12),necromancy (Isa. 8:19), and failure to inquire of the true God ofIsrael (Zeph. 1:6). False prophets could also claim to have receivedcommunication from God (Deut. 13:1–11; 18:20; Ezek. 13), butthey were indicted for delivering their own message without divinesanction (Jer. 23:34–39; 28; Lam. 2:14; Ezek. 13), turning thepeople away from the true God to worship false gods (Deut. 13:1–11)and delivering oracular pronouncements in order to enjoy personalpleasure (Mic. 2:11) and gain (Jer. 6:13–15; 8:10–12).

OftenScripture simply notes that a prophet received a “word of theLord” (Jer. 1:2; Hos. 1:1; Joel 1:1; cf. Isa. 14:28; Hab. 1:1)without explicitly stating the means by which the divinepronouncement was received. The prophetic witness mentions bothseeing (Isa. 1:1; 13:1; Amos 8:1; Hab. 1:1) and hearing (Ezek.1:24–25, 28) divine communication, but what actually happenedto the prophet is not easily determined. The references to the Spiritcoming upon an individual (Num. 11:25; 24:2; 1Sam. 10:6, 10;Ezek. 8:1; 11:5; 37:1) point to some sort of divine intervention thatseized the prophet’s consciousness in such a way as to preparethe prophet for a revelation from God.

Prophetswere known to have ecstatic or visionary experiences that marked themas operating under divine influence. In addition, several of theprophets (Isa. 20; Jer. 13:1–11; Ezek. 5:1–4) acted outdemonstrations (sign-acts) as part of their oracular ministry. Theseecstatic experiences and peculiar actions offended many of theircontemporaries (2Kings 9:11; Jer. 29:26; Hos. 9:7). Thesephenomena were concentrated around the two great crises faced byIsrael: the demise of the northern kingdom in 722 BC and of thesouthern kingdom in 586 BC. Having been given warning that nationaljudgment was imminent, these prophets were led to augment theirpreaching with dramatizations in order to convey more persuasively tothe audience the urgency of heeding their message (Ezek. 12:8–11).

Typesof Oracles

Formcritics have identified three main types of prophetic oracles:oracles of salvation, judgment, and repentance. The first is furtherdivided into subcategories: individual salvation oracles (1Kings17:8–16) and community salvation oracles (1Sam. 7:3–15).The prophets, however, were not tightly bound to the traditionalforms, and they demonstrated great creativity in modifying the formsto fit their personal style and the situation before them.

Thesevarious types of oracles were not arbitrary pronouncements; they werefounded on Israel’s covenantal relationship with Yahweh (Jer.34:18). The prophets served as covenant prosecutors, and theiroracles were part of the prosecution’s case on behalf of Yahwehagainst the people. Behavior, whether an individual’s or thenation’s, was evaluated in light of the demands of thecovenant. So too, Yahweh’s response—judgment orsalvation—was cast in terms of his faithfulness to thecovenant(s) that he made with Israel.

Salvationoracles announced Yahweh’s glorious deliverance andrestoration, mostly in response to the catastrophe of 586 BC (Ezek.11:16–21; 36:24–38; 37:15–28; Amos 9:11–15;Zeph. 3:14–20), and they could include in thesalvificpronouncement the destruction of the enemy (Zeph. 3:19). They oftenopen with the formulaic “in that day” (Amos 9:11; Mic.4:6), focusing Israel’s attention on a future time when all itsenemies would be subdued and covenantal blessings would beestablished and enjoyed by the redeemed community.

Judgmentoracles typically were introduced with an interjection, oftentranslated into English as “woe,” followed by a formaladdress and accusation accompanied by an announcement of thepunishment to be inflicted (Isa. 1:4; 5:8, 11, 18, 20, 21, 22; Jer.22:13; Ezek. 34:2). These oracles could take the form of a lawsuit.In Isa. 1:2 “heaven and earth” are summoned as witnesses,harking back to Deut. 30:19; 31:28; 32:1, where these elements ofnature were invoked by Moses to be witnesses of God’s covenantwith Israel. Some oracles state explicitly that a case has beenbrought against the people (Isa. 3:13; Jer. 2:9; Hos. 4:1; 12:2; Mic.6:1–2).

Repentanceoracles specifically summon the addressee to repentance and arecommitment to the covenant in order to avoid destruction (Isa.31:6; Jer. 4:1; Hos. 12:6).

Meansof Oracles

Variousobjects were sanctioned for use in discerning God’s will.Scripture is silent on many of the details regarding the manipulationof these objects, but the validity of their use for discerning thedivine will is not questioned. The mysterious Urim and Thummim, twostonelike objects kept in the high priest’s breastpiece, appearto have operated to give a “yes or no” response (Exod.28:30; Lev. 8:8; Deut. 33:8; 1Sam. 14:41), though sometimesthere is no response at all (1Sam. 28:6). The ephod, some sortof two-piece linen apron or loin cloth worn by priests under thebreastpiece (Exod. 28:4, 6; 1Sam. 23:9–12; 1Sam.30:7–8; but note that Samuel was wearing one as he assisted thehigh priest Eli [1Sam. 2:18], and David, as he led theprocession returning the ark of the covenant to Jerusalem [2Sam.6:14]), was also pressed into service for discerning God’swill. Another method, the casting of lots, is shrouded in mystery.This method was used to determine the scapegoat on the Day ofAtonement (Lev. 16:8–10), the guilty party in the loss at Ai(Josh. 7:14), land allotment in Canaan (Josh. 14–19; 21),priestly assignments in the temple (1Chron. 24:5; 25:8; 26:13),residency in Jerusalem in the postexilic community (Neh. 11:1), theday to massacre the Jews in Persia as plotted by Haman (Esther 3:7;9:24), and dividing the Messiah’s clothing (Ps. 22:18; cf. John19:24).

Oraclesagainst the Foreign Nations

Aspecial group of oracles are those addressed to Israel’shistoric enemies, commonly referred to as “oracles against the[foreign] nations.” Blocks of these oracles are found in Amos1–2; Isa. 13–23; Jer. 46–51; Ezek. 25–32 andthe entire books of Nahum and Obadiah. These oracles were addressedto a specific foreign nation (the putative audience) but were heardby Israel. During a time when most people’s conception of deitywas tied to a specific land, these oracles maintained that Yahweh wassovereign over the whole earth, and that his purposes included allhumankind. All the nations do his bidding. These oracles were to beunderstood against the backdrop of Israel’s infidelity toYahweh and its futile reliance on the support of foreign nations. Theoracles demonstrated that Yahweh would bring down all that washaughty and would order events so that he alone would be high andexalted in the day of his coming. Those nations that cursed Israelwould themselves be cursed (Gen. 12:1–3; 27:29).

NewTestament Usage

Inthe NT, “oracle” (Gk. logion) occurs four times, alwaysin the plural (logia [NIV: “words”]). It refers to theMosaic law (Acts 7:38) and unspecified portions of revelation (Rom.3:2; Heb. 5:12; 1Pet. 4:11).

Polygamy

An intimate, exclusive, lifelong covenant relationshipbetween a man and a woman wherein a new family is established.

Theologyof Marriage

Thebiblical basis for marriage is recorded in Gen. 2:18–24, whichestablishes a number of important points relating to marriage.

First,in Gen. 2:18 God highlights the first expressed inadequacy withincreation: the man is alone. The solution to the man’s solitudeis found not among the animals (a fact demonstrated by the carefulsearch expressed by having the man name each of them) but in acreature specifically created to address the problem of his solitude:woman. She is created from his “rib” (a bettertranslation is “side”), so that she is more like him thanany of the animals. In spite of this, she is not a clone, but rathera complement to him. She is described as a “helper suitable forhim,” which highlights her fulfillment of the inadequacy Godhad previously identified.

Second,the role of the wife is not restricted to providing a means by whichto fulfill the command to fill the earth (through bearing children),for the problem identified in Gen. 2:18 cannot be reduced to thisalone. The OT establishes that human beings are relational andsocial, and that isolation is not good, quite aside fromconsiderations relating to childbearing. Indeed, when marriage isemployed as a metaphor for the relationship between God and hispeople (see below), it can be conceptualized quite apart from thenotion of procreation, suggesting that the latter should not beconsidered the primary purpose of marriage.

Third,Gen. 2:23 describes the relationship between the man and the woman interms strongly reminiscent of the traditional kinship formula usedwith reference to family members elsewhere in the OT: “bone ofmy bones, and flesh of my flesh” (cf., e.g., Gen. 29:14; Judg.9:2; 2Sam. 5:1; 19:13–14—similar to the modernEnglish expression “my flesh and blood”; see also Matt.19:5; Eph. 5:31). Although “be united” (othertranslations use “cleave”) and “one flesh”are frequently understood to refer to sexual union, this is not theonly, or even the primary, implication of the words. Genesis 2:24expresses the unification of the husband and the wife as theantithesis of the man’s leaving his father and mother. Theseterms (“leave” or “forsake,” “beunited” or “cleave”) are used elsewhere incovenantal contexts. “Cleave” is usually used of peoplein the sense of clinging to another out of affection and loyalty(Gen. 34:3; Ruth 1:14; 2Sam. 20:2; 1Kings 11:2). It isalso frequently used of Israel clinging to God (Deut. 10:20; 11:22;13:5; 30:20; Josh. 22:5; 23:8). “Forsake” is used ofbreaking covenants (Deut. 12:19; 14:27; 29:25; Jer. 1:16; 2:13, 17,19; 5:7; 16:11; 17:13; 19:4; 22:9). The verb also appears in thecontext of marital divorce in Prov. 2:16–17; Isa. 54:6; 62:4.

Theimplication of Gen. 2:24 is that the man was formerly “united”to his parents in a familial relationship, but when he marries, thecovenantal relationship with his parents is superseded by the newrelationship with his wife. Thus, in establishing the covenantalrelationship of marriage, the man and the woman form a new familyunit (they become “one flesh,” which parallels thekinship formula more fully expressed in Gen. 2:23). It is noteworthythat Gen. 2 thus defines a family as husband and wife; a family isformed before any children are born. Furthermore, the emphasis on thepriority of the relationship between husband and wife is particularlystriking, given both the importance of honoring one’s parents(Exod. 20:12; Deut. 5:16) and the distinctly patrilocal nature ofinheritance whereby sons would remain in the parents’ householdafter marriage and ultimately inherit a share of it, but daughterswould leave their parents’ house to be with their husbands.

Fourth,the description of the woman as the man’s “helper”cannot alone be used to demonstrate that the wife’s role waseither subordinate or superior to her husband’s. Although theterm is elsewhere often used as a description of God, it is also usedof subordinate helpers, and other contextual indications determinethe relative status of the helper aside from the use of the termitself.

Marriagein the Old Testament

TheBible presents few formal legal, liturgical, or cultic requirementsfor marriage (whereas there are specific laws dealing with divorce),although it does record some details of specific marriages from whichsome insight into marriage practices can be gleaned. Marriages oftenwere established through an arrangement between the parents of thehusband and those of the wife or between the husband and the parentsof his prospective wife (e.g., Gen. 24; 38:6), but there appears tobe some diversity, with examples of a man choosing his own wife(e.g., Judah in Gen. 38:2) or instances when the consent of the womanis sought (e.g., Gen. 24:8, 58). The requirement of a formalcertificate for divorce (Deut. 24:1, 3), together with examples ofmarriage contracts from the ancient Near East, are possible evidencethat marriage within Israel required certification, although there isno explicit confirmation of this in the OT or in Israel prior to therabbinic period. The marriages recorded in the OT often involvedfeasts of varying duration (Gen. 29:22; Judg. 14:12), the bride beingaccompanied to her home in a festive procession that included musicand singing (Ps. 78:63; Jer. 7:34; 16:9), and a blessing pronouncedover the bride that she might bear many children (Gen. 24:60; Ruth4:11). Deuteronomy 22:15 suggests that evidence of the bride’svirginity was retained by the wife’s family to guard againstfalse accusations by a husband seeking divorce.

Anotheraspect of marriage that appears to have been normative although notlegislated was the payment of a mohar, or “bride-price”(Gen. 34:12; Exod. 22:16; 1Sam. 18:25), as well as theprovision of a dowry (1Kings 9:16). The former was a paymentmade by the groom’s family to the bride’s family, thelatter an amount given by the father to his daughter. Typically, theformer appears to have exceeded the latter in value. The bride-price,at least in later times, functioned as insurance should the wife bedivorced.

TheBible does not issue any specific age constraints upon those beingmarried, indicating that the OT practice probably did not differsignificantly from that of other nations in the ancient Near East,where girls were considered ready for marriage once they had reachedpuberty or the age of twelve, and boys were generally slightly older.Constraints were placed on the eligibility of marriage partners, andgenerally marriages were endogamous: marriage partners were chosenfrom within the clan, tribe, or nation (e.g., Gen. 24:1–9;27:46–28:5; cf. Deut. 7:3, which prohibits marriage with some,but not all, foreigners, and Deut. 21:10–14, which permitsIsraelite warriors to take a wife from among female prisoners ofwar). While there were exceptions to this constraint (e.g., Mosesmarried a Midianite; Bathsheba was married to a Hittite; Boaz marriedRuth, a Moabite), in later times the restriction was given legalsanction under Ezra and Nehemiah (Ezra 9:2, 12; Neh. 13:25; cf. Luke14:26; 18:29).

Inspite of the likelihood that many marriages in the OT and the ancientworld in general were arranged, the notion of romantic love as bothan ideal for marriage and a basis for choosing one’s spouseclearly was known and even regarded as desirable. This is reflectedin the approbation given romantic love in Song of Songs as well as instories such as that of Jacob (Gen. 29:18; see also Judg. 14:1–3;1Sam. 18:20).

Socially,marriage was of particular import for a woman in the ancient world,for her well-being usually depended on her place within the house ofeither her father or her husband. Because inheritance was passed downthe male line, women without connection to the house of a man were ina very tenuous state. Inheritance itself was also an important issuein the ancient world, and so great value was placed not just onmarriage but also on bearing children (particularly male [see alsoFirstborn]). Associated with these social functions of marriage inancient Israel is the fact that the OT permits and records a numberof instances of polygamy (always polygyny, never polyandry). Thisafforded social security to widows (see also Levirate Law, LevirateMarriage) and helped ensure the line of inheritance. It should benoted, however, that neither the welfare aspect of marriage nor therelated acceptance of polygamy is based on the biblical foundationfor marriage in Gen. 2, and consequently, polygamy does not reflectthe biblical ideal for marriage.

Thefundamental importance of the marriage relationship is alsohighlighted by the severity of the penalties for adultery (e.g.,Exod. 20:14; Deut. 5:18; 22:22–24; see also Adultery).

Marriagein the New Testament

Jesusreinforces the importance of marriage, emphasizing its divine originand lifelong nature (Matt. 19:6; Mark 10:9) as well as itsinviolability (Mark 10:2–12). In light of this, Jesus’assertion that at the resurrection there will be no marriage issurprising (Matt. 22:30). Although Jesus offers no explanation as towhy there will be no marriage following the resurrection, it isperhaps likely that the fundamental need identified by God in Gen.2:18 (the man was alone) will be solved in a different manner in theage to come: the intimate help and companionship ideally found inmarriage will be provided in perfected relationship with God and allothers.

Paulelaborates somewhat on marriage in the Christian community. Christianmarriage ought to be characterized by mutual submission in somerespects (1Cor. 7:4; Eph. 5:21) while reflecting someasymmetrical aspects of the relationship between Christ and thechurch in others (Eph. 5:22–33). Christians ought to marrywithin the church (2Cor. 6:14–18, although this passageis not restricted to marriage); however, those who are married tononbelievers are not to seek divorce, but are to remain faithful totheir spouses for the sake of both the spouse and their children(1Cor. 7:10–16).

TheNT makes reference to some of the marriage customs of the day,including sharing a feast (Matt. 22:2–12; Luke 12:36; John2:1–11), the expectation that guests be suitably attired (Matt.22:11–12), and a procession to the groom’s home (Matt.25:1–13; Luke 12:35–38).

SymbolicUse of Marriage

Marriageis used figuratively in both Testaments. The relationship between Godand his people is described with marriage language (Isa. 62:4–5;Jer. 2:2). By using such language, the prophets emphasize theintimacy and unity inherent in the relationship between God and hischosen people, as well as the devastating betrayal when the covenantis broken. The use of the marriage metaphor is thus extended to theuse of divorce language to describe God’s treatment ofunfaithful Israel (Jer. 3:8), and the notion of adultery andpromiscuity is equated with the worship of foreign gods (Ezek. 16;23). The prophet Hosea’s marriage is itself a graphicrepresentation of God’s relationship with his people and, inparticular, their faithlessness; however, it also holds out theanticipation of a new covenant, one wherein God declares, “Youwill call me ‘my husband’; you will no longer call me ‘mymaster’ ” (Hos. 2:16). The metaphorical use ofmarriage to image the relationship between God and his people alsoreflects the implicit belief in the asymmetrical nature of therelationship between husband and wife in the ancient world.

TheNT primarily identifies the church as the bride and Christ as thehusband when using marriage language figuratively (e.g., Eph.5:22–33). In so doing, the NT affirms Christ’s deity byexplicitly depicting him in the place occupied by God in the OT’suse of marriage symbolism. Jesus uses marriage in his parabolicteaching about the kingdom of God (Matt. 22:2–14; 25:1–12),as well as in reference to himself as bridegroom when explaining thebehavior of his disciples (Mark 2:19–20; Luke 5:34–35).Revelation depicts the return of Christ as the time of the marriagebetween the bride and the bridegroom (Rev. 19:7; 21:9).

Profession

An occupation or profession is the usual work or business inwhich a person engages for the sake of earning a living. In biblicaltimes, family or social standing most often determined occupation.This was particularly true for occupations tied to land, such asplanting crops and raising animals, since land in ancient Israel waspassed down within the tribe, normally from fathers to sons (Josh.14:9; Ezek. 46:18). Sometimes daughters also received a share in thefamily inheritance (Josh. 17:6). Most people gained their livelihoodfrom their family’s land, and those who did not have land hiredthemselves out to work for wages (Deut. 24:14). A son normallylearned his trade from his father (Gen. 47:3; 2Kings 4:18;Matt. 4:21) and continued in that occupation unless called into God’sservice (1Kings 19:19–21; Jer. 1:5; Matt. 4:22).

Cicero,writing around the time of the NT, considered occupations such as taxcollector, laborer, and fisherman to be vulgar. Conversely,professions such as teacher, doctor, and wholesale trader were morehonorable, with landowner being the most respectable and profitableprofession (Off. 1.42).

Agricultureand Farming

Farmingis the earliest recorded occupation in the Bible, as the first manwas called to work and keep the garden (Gen. 2:15). Even after theexile from Eden because of sin, Adam worked the ground for food, asdid Cain, his firstborn son (Gen. 3:17–18; 4:2). The openingchapters of the Bible establish a fundamental link between “man”(’adam) and the “ground” (’adamah). After theflood, Noah established himself as a “man of the soil”(’ish ha’adamah) by planting a vineyard (Gen. 9:20). KingUzziah “loved the soil” (’oheb ’adamah) andso employed people to work in his fields and vineyards (2Chron.26:10).

Goddemonstrated his covenant commitment to Isaac by blessing him with anincredible harvest (Gen. 26:12), and he promised to prosper Israel’sfarms if the people obeyed him (Deut. 28:4) and to curse the fruit oftheir ground if they disobeyed (Deut. 28:18). The OT ideal was foreveryone to live “under their own vine and under their own figtree” (1Kings 4:25; Mic. 4:4). According to Prov. 28:19,the diligent farmer would have abundant food.

Jesus’parables frequently employed agricultural imagery that would havebeen readily understandable in first-century Palestine, where manypeople were farmers (cf. Mark 4:1–9; 12:1–11) and someowned land (Acts 4:34). The people living around Jerusalem at thistime engaged in agriculture, soil cultivation, and cattle raising(Let. Aris. 107–112).

Herdingand Hunting

Herdinganimals is the second-oldest occupation recorded in Scripture (afterfarming), and raising flocks and herds continued to be one of themost common and important professions throughout biblical times. Abelis the first “keeper of sheep” in the Bible (Gen. 4:2NRSV). Several generations later, Jabal pioneered the nomadic herdinglifestyle (Gen. 4:20). The patriarchs were shepherds (Gen. 47:3), aswere Moses (Exod. 3:1), David (1Sam. 17:34), and many others inthe OT. Josephus acknowledged that “feeding of sheep was theemployment of our forefathers in the most ancient ages”(Ag.Ap. 1.91). While men typically worked as shepherds andherdsmen, the occupation was also open to women, such as Rachel,whose fathers owned sheep (Gen. 29:9). Shepherds were present atJesus’ birth (Luke 2:8–20), and Jesus’ teachingsuggests that shepherding was a common occupation in Palestine (cf.Matt. 18:12; John 10:1–30).

Manypeople in biblical times hunted, either for food, sport, orprotection. The first recorded hunter is Nimrod, “a mightyhunter before the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). Ishmael was “anexpert with the bow” (Gen. 21:20 NRSV), while Esau was “askillful hunter, a man of the open country” who brought backwild game for food (25:27–28). The name of Pokereth-Hazzebaim,included in the genealogy of Solomon’s servants in Ezra 2:57,reflects his occupation as a “gazelle catcher” (cf.1Kings 4:23).

Buildersand Craftsmen

Cainwas the first person in the Bible to build a city (Gen. 4:17), andhis descendant Tubal-Cain was the first metalworker (4:22). Nimrodbuilt a number of cities (10:11–12), and the beginning ofNimrod’s kingdom was Babel (10:10), where the people gatheredtogether to build a city with brick (11:3). Builders in Mesopotamiaused baked brick and asphalt, while Israelite builders usuallypreferred the more readily available stone and mortar. After Joseph’sdeath, Israel was conscripted into forced labor in Egypt, whichinvolved building cities of brick and mortar (Exod. 1:11).

Therole of craftsmen in the construction of the tabernacle wasparticularly significant. Bezalel and Oholiab were “skilledworkers and designers” empowered by God for work on thetabernacle (Exod. 35:35). They engaged in “all kinds ofcrafts,” including artistic metalworking, masonry, carpentry,and weaving (Exod. 31:4–5; 38:23).

Kingsin Israel often commissioned important building projects (1Kings12:25; 15:22; 16:24; 2Chron. 26:9; Josephus, J.W. 1.401–2).Carpenters and stonemasons worked on David’s palace (2Sam.5:11). Solomon conscripted laborers to build the temple and alsoemployed carriers, stonecutters, craftsmen, and foremen to supervisethe work (1Kings 5:13–18). After the Babylonian exile,many Israelites were involved in rebuilding the temple and the wallof Jerusalem, which had been destroyed (Ezra 3:8; Neh. 4:16–18).These projects, directed by Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, utilized masons,carpenters, and other workers (Ezra 3:7).

Jesusis referred to as a tektōn (Mark 6:3) and as the son of a tektōn(Matt. 13:55), with tektōn usually translated “carpenter”by English versions. However,recent scholarshiphas demonstrated that Jesus was likely a builder, not a carpenter inthe modern sense of the term. In the LXX, the word tektōntypically translates a Hebrew word, kharash, used broadly to refer tocraftsmen working with stone, wood, or metal.

Musicians

Thefirst musician recorded in Scripture is Jubal, “the father ofall who play the stringed instruments and pipes” (Gen. 4:21).Musicians performed a variety of roles in ancient society, as they dotoday. Singers and instrumentalists were employed to celebratefestive occasions, often to provide accompaniment for dancing (Gen.31:27; Luke 15:25), to soothe the sick or distressed (1Sam.16:16), and to express lamentation (Job 30:31).

Musiciansplayed an important role in leading God’s people in worship.The “director of music” is mentioned in the headings offifty-five psalms and Hab. 3:19. The most famous musician inScripture is David, “the singer of Israel’s psalms”(2Sam. 23:1 GW), who played the harp (1Sam. 16:18) andwrote or inspired at least seventy-three canonical psalms. Solomonwas also a notable songwriter and lover of music (1Kings 4:32).David appointed many Levites as singers and musicians to lead Israelin worship (1Chron. 15:16; 23:5). The musicians played lyres,harps, cymbals, and trumpets (2Chron. 5:12).

Government,Politics, and Military

Beforethe monarchy, there were no formal government offices. Under Moses, agroup of seventy elders in Israel served as leaders and officials,and these men were to carry out Moses’ decrees and judge thepeople on most matters (Exod. 18:20–22; Num. 11:16). AfterJoshua’s death, God raised up judges to rescue Israel fromforeign enemies and lead the people (Judg. 2:16) until the time ofSamuel, when Saul was made king (1Sam. 11:15).

Kingsin Israel employed various officials. In 2Sam. 8:16–18,Joab is listed first among David’s officials, which suggeststhat the military commander was second in authority after the king.Under Solomon, the leader of the army is called “commander inchief” (1Kings 4:4). The royal cabinet included a numberof key advisers, including the recorder, the secretary, and the“confidant” of the king (cf. 2Sam. 16:16). The OTdoes not specify the precise roles of these officials. The recorderwas among the highest governmental positions and served as a royalcounselor. In Hebrew, mazkir (“recorder”) is a cognatenoun to the verb zkr (“to remember”), which suggests thatthis official may have managed and preserved public records (2Kings18:18; Isa. 36:22). The main task of the king’s secretary orscribe (sop̱er)was to write down (sapar) official state documents (2Sam.8:17), and he advised the king and also provided financial oversight(2Kings 12:10). Recorders and secretaries apparently were welleducated and multilingual, as was the palace administrator (2Kings18:18, 26). Solomon’s officials included supervisors of thepalace and the forced labor, as well as governors who suppliedprovisions for the king’s household (1Kings 4:6–7).The OT mentions cupbearers in Israel’s government and in otheradministrations (Gen. 40:1; 1Kings 10:5; Neh. 1:11). Thecupbearer served as the royal wine taster; he protected the king frombeing poisoned and had direct access to the monarch.

Inthe Roman Empire, the emperor was absolute ruler (1Pet. 2:17),with the senate next in authority. Proconsuls held judicial andmilitary authority over larger provinces (Acts 18:12), prefects(governors) administered smaller provinces (Matt. 27:2), withtetrarchs over one-fourth of a province (Luke 3:1).

Christiansin NT times engaged in civil service. Erastus was a financial officerin Corinth (Rom. 16:23), and he may be the same Erastus commemoratedin an inscription from this period who held the office of aedile. Theproconsul Sergius Paulus (Acts 13:7); Manaen, a close friend of HerodAntipas (Acts 13:1); and members of Caesar’s household (Phil.4:22) were also Christian public leaders.

Tradeand Economics

Fromearliest times, people have exchanged goods and property. WhenAbraham purchased Ephron’s field, his silver was measured“according to the weight current among the merchants”(Gen. 23:16), which suggests that a recognized system of publictrading was in place during the time of the patriarchs. Traders ofcommodities such as spices traveled along caravan routes betweensouthern Arabia and Egypt, and these traders often acquired slavesalong the way (Gen. 37:28). Solomon employed royal merchants to buyand sell goods (1Kings 10:28).

Inthe first century, Jews were engaged broadly in economic life aslandowners, artisans, merchants, traders, bankers, and slaves.Several of Jesus’ disciples were fishermen (Matt. 4:18). Lukewas a physician, a well-educated and respectable professional (Col.4:14). Lydia was a dealer in purple cloth (Acts 16:14). Paul, Aquila,and Priscilla worked as tentmakers (Acts 18:3). In the Roman Empire,commerce and pagan religion often intermingled. Merchants oftenformed trade guilds, where membership sometimes required religiousand moral compromise. In Ephesus, silversmiths and craftsmen inrelated trades turned significant profit through their connectionswith the local Artemis cult (Acts 19:24–27).

Jesusfrequently spent time with tax collectors, such as Levi (also called“Matthew”) (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:14). Tax collectors were adespised group because often they became wealthy by taking advantageof the Roman taxation system, which allowed them to charge commissionon taxes collected (Luke 19:2, 8). Jesus’ parable of thetalents references bankers who offered interest on deposits collected(Matt. 25:27), and Rev. 3:17–18 alludes to the fact thatLaodicea was a financial center with a significant banking system.

Servantsand Slaves

Inthe OT, ’ebed most often designates a slave or servant, whoseoccupation involves work (’abad ) as a subordinate. Someservants held very important positions in their master’shousehold (Gen. 24:2), while many others toiled in hard labor (Job7:2). Israelites were not to enslave their kinfolk, but they couldtake slaves from other nations. Fellow Israelites who became poorcould serve as hired workers, but they were to be released along withtheir children at the Jubilee because God had brought Israel out fromEgyptian slavery and they belonged to God as his servants (Lev.25:39–46).

Slavesin the Roman world were property like goods or cattle, possessed byanother (Dio Chrysostom, 2Serv. lib. 24). Unlike modern slaverypractices, race played no factor in the Roman institution of slavery.Slaves were kidnapped and sold in NT times (1Tim. 1:10; Rev.18:13), but the majority of slaves were so by birth. The mostprominent slave in the NT is Onesimus, for whom Paul intercedes withhis master, Philemon (Philem. 10, 16). Believing slaves were to obeytheir earthly masters “as slaves of Christ” (Eph. 6:5–6),but the NT stressed the equality of slave and free in Christ (Gal.3:28). Paul called himself a “servant [doulos] of Christ Jesus”(Rom. 1:1).

ReligiousService

MostIsraelites engaged in professional religious service were Levites(Num. 3:12), including Moses, Aaron, and the priests in Aaron’sline (Exod. 6:19–20; 35:19). The priests offered sacrifices toGod on behalf of the people (Heb. 5:1). Under the priests’direction, the Levites were charged with caring for the tabernacleand its furnishings (Num. 1:49; 1Chron. 23:32) and carrying theark of the covenant (1Chron. 15:2). They were set apart toserve in God’s presence (Deut. 18:7) and to lead the people inworship (2Chron. 5:12). Further, priests often played animportant advisory role to Israel’s kings (2Sam. 8:17;1Kings 4:5; 2Kings 12:2).

InIsrael, people went to seers and prophets to inquire of God (1Sam.9:9), for they received and communicated God’s word (2Sam.24:11; Jer. 37:6). Sometimes individuals are mentioned as prophets,and other times the prophets are discussed as an organized group(1Sam. 19:20; 1Kings 22:6).

TheNT references a number of ministerial offices (1Cor. 12:28;Eph. 4:11; 1Tim. 3:1–12). Not all ministers were paid,though teachers and preachers had a right to “receive theirliving from the gospel” (1Cor. 9:14–15; cf. 1Tim.5:17). Apostles were those sent out by Jesus as his representatives.The term apostolos refers particularly to the twelve apostles whowere with Jesus during his earthly ministry and who were witnesses ofhis resurrection (Acts 1:21–22). Paul referred to himself as anapostle (Gal. 1:1; 1Cor. 1:1), and he calls Epaph-ro-di-tus andothers “messengers” (apostoloi) in the churches (2Cor.8:23; Phil. 2:25). Prophets have the spiritual gift of prophecy andspeak to strengthen, encourage, and comfort the church (Acts 15:32;1Cor. 14:3). Overseers (also called “elders” or“pastors”) are qualified leaders who teach, shepherd, andexercise authority in the church (1Tim. 3:1; 1Pet. 5:2).Evangelists and missionaries proclaim the gospel and aim to winconverts to Christ (Acts 21:8; 2Tim. 4:5). Those ministers whoare faithful to the gospel deserve support (3John8).

Vision

A divine communication in the form of visual imagery, usuallyaccompanied by words, and often using symbols that requireexplanation and spur reflection about God’s otherwiseimperceptible presence and activity. Presumably, the recipient “sees”the vision as an event of inward perception, often within a dreamduring sleep or in a divinely induced state of ecstasy (Gen. 15; Dan.7:1; 10:1–9; 2Cor. 12:1–4). Characteristically,visions entail conversation with God or an angelic representative,often following a question-and-answer format (Dan. 7:15–28;Zech. 1:8–15, 18–21). The visionary is actually in thescene as direct observer and active participant (Dan. 8:1–2).

Propheticvisions are meant to be retold. For example, imagery is accompaniedby the authentication of divine commissioning (Isa. 6; Ezek.1:1–3:15; Rev. 10), leading to announcement of judgment (Jer.1:4–19). This close conjunction of image and word (1Sam.3:21) is reinforced by statements about a prophet “seeing”God’s word (e.g., Mic. 1:1 ESV, NRSV, NASB) and about propheticbooks as collections of visions (2Chron. 32:32; Nah. 1:1).Vision reports join oracles and other forms of prophetic speech asessential features of these works. Visions contribute to thecommunity’s spiritual well-being (Prov. 29:18; Ezek. 7:26), butnot always (Lam. 2:14; Ezek. 13; Zech. 13:4; Col. 2:18).

Visionsdrive the narrative surrounding Jesus’ birth (Matt. 1:18–2:23;Luke 1:1–2:20). The baptism of Jesus includes a visionaryelement, the Holy Spirit’s anointing of Jesus for his ministry,accompanied by the Father’s word (Matt. 3:16–17; Mark1:10–11; Luke 3:22; John 1:32–33). Jesus’transfiguration is comparable (Matt. 17:1–9; Mark 9:2–10;Luke 9:28–36). Visions mark key transition points in thenarrative of Acts (e.g., chaps. 9–11). The book of Revelationopens with a vision of the Son of Man (1:9–20) and isstructured around three vision cycles of judgment interspersed withvisions of heaven meant to bolster the readers’ faithfulness.

West

Geography

Whereasthe principal direction in the modern world is north, in the ancientworld different cultures used a variety of orientations as theysought to describe their relationship to their geographicalenvironment. In Israel the primary direction was determined by thesunrise: east. This is reflected in Hebrew, where the main word usedto refer to east as a direction was qedem, which could also be usedto simply refer to that which was directly ahead or in front of thespeaker (e.g., Ps. 139:5). Elsewhere, east is designated by the termsmizrakh (“rising” [Josh. 11:3]) or mizrakh hashamesh(“rising of the sun” [Num. 21:11]), both of which derivefrom the direction of sunrise. By way of contrast, in Egypt theprimary direction was south, in alignment with the source of the NileRiver.

Theancient world employed the same notion of four cardinal directions,which persists to the present, and the terminology related to thesewas influenced by the choice of primary direction. Thus, in Israelnorth is often designated by “left”; south could bedesignated by “right,” and west by “behind.”In addition, directions could be specified by reference togeographical features found in those directions. North could bespecified by the word tsapon, which was derived from the name of anorthern Syrian mountain (Zaphon); south by negeb, a name for theregion south of Israel (Negev); and west by yam (“sea”),since the Mediterranean Sea lay to the west.

Symbolism

Asidefrom their purely geographical significance, the directions also cameto bear figurative significance. Some caution is warranted inassigning symbolic significance to language, for there is danger ofreading invalid meanings into texts. Furthermore, given the ambiguityinherent in the use of terms to refer to directions, which also havealternate significances, there is danger of assigning a symbolicmeaning to the direction that actually resides in the alternate. So,for example, while yam (“sea”) carries significantsymbolic overtones in the Bible, this association does not appear tohave been extended to encompass the term when used to designate awesterly direction.

Eastand west.Nonetheless, there is, for example, probably some significance in theexpulsion from Eden and progressive movement eastward to the tower ofBabel through Gen. 1–11, followed by a return to the promisedland, which was approached by reversing the easterly migration andreturning toward Eden. Eden itself was said to lie “in theeast” (Heb. miqqedem; Gen. 2:8), although the same Hebrewexpression in Pss. 74:12; 77:5, 11; 78:2; 143:5 means “inancient times,” and there is perhaps a deliberate ambiguity inthe use of the expression in Gen. 2:8. In Isa. 2:6 the east is thesource of influences on the people that lead them astray. Followingthe exile, Ezekiel sees the glory of God returning to the temple fromthe east (Ezek. 43:1–2). Thus, when used symbolically, “east”is often viewed negatively or else may be used to mark a connectionwith distant antiquity (Gen. 2:8; Job 1:3). Any symbolic significanceassigned to west appears primarily to be associated with it being theantithesis of east. The distance between east and west was usedpoetically to express vast distance (Ps. 103:12).

Northand south.North is significant for two primary reasons. First, it is thedirection from which invading armies most often descended upon Israel(Jer. 1:13) as well as from which Babylon’s destruction is saidto come (Jer. 50:3). In light of this, Ezekiel’s vision of Godapproaching from the north strikes an ominous tone of impendingjudgment (Ezek. 1:1–4). Second, in Canaanite mythology theabode of the gods, and specifically Baal, lay to the north, on MountZaphon. Thus, the king of Babylon’s plans in Isa. 14:13 amountto a claim to establish himself as one of the gods. In contrast tothis, Ps. 48:2 pre-sents Mount Zion as supplanting Mount Zaphon andthus implicitly presents Israel’s one God as supplanting theCanaanite pantheon.

Aswith west, there is little symbolic significance associated with thedirection south in the Bible, aside from its use in combination withother directions.

Thefour directions.The four directions (or sometimes just pairs of directions) are usedtogether to describe both the scattering of the Israelites as well astheir being gathered by God back to the promised land (Ps. 107:3;Isa. 43:5–6; Luke 13:29). They are also used together toexpress the extent of the promised land (Gen. 13:14) or else todescribe something that is all-encompassing (1Chron. 9:24).

Zidkijah

(1)Theson of Kenaanah, he was one of the four hundred prophets who falselyprophesied that God would give success to King Ahab and KingJehoshaphat in their proposed military campaign against Ramoth Gilead(1Kings 22:11). He was opposed by the prophet Micaiah son ofImlah.(2)Theson of Maaseiah, he was a false prophet during the time of Jeremiah.Jeremiah prophesied that he, along with another false prophet, Ahab,would be handed over to King Nebuchadnezzar, who would put them todeath (Jer. 29:21).(3)Theson of Hananiah, he was a court official during the days of Jeremiah(Jer. 36:12). He was present for the reading of Jeremiah’sscroll. (4)Oneof the officials who sealed the postexilic covenant agreement of thepeople (Neh. 10:1 [KJV: “Zidkijah”]). His name appearssecond to Nehemiah’s, which implies some importance. (5)Thelast king of Judah. Named “Mattaniah” at birth, he wasthe youngest son of Josiah and Hamutal (2Kings 24:18; Jer.1:3). Zedekiah was renamed when Nebuchadnezzar placed him on thethrone and made him swear a covenant before God (2Chron.36:13). He was twenty-one years old when he was given the throne,after Nebuchadnezzar deposed his nephew Jehoiachin. He ruled nineyears, and then he rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar, and war ensuedfor two years. He also refused to follow the rule of the prophetJeremiah (2Chron. 36:12). He was considered “evil in theeyes of the Lord,” along with all the ruling parties of priestsand officials during his reign.

Showing

1

to

50

of157

results

1. Wait. Trust Me.

Illustration

Paul Batura

A friend earlier today called my attention to some counsel and perspective served up on an episode of The Andy Griffith Show titled, “Opie’s Hobo Friend.” It originally aired November 13, 1961. [It’s politically incorrect these days to refer to a homeless person as a “hobo” – but that wasn’t the case back when John F. Kennedy was in the White House.]

As the storyline goes, a homeless man named David Browne shows up in Mayberry. He swipes some sandwiches, makes friend with Sheriff Andy Taylor (played by Griffith) and by extension, Opie, Griffith’s son. Deputy Barney Fife is suspicious of Browne, but Andy gives the traveler benefit of the doubt. Soon, though, things begin to change.

Opie becomes enamored with the man, impressed how he can eat well and live such a carefree existence without a job. His young and impressionable mind is spinning. Of course, Opie’s innocence and lack of discernment prevent him from seeing through the facade and the man’s dishonesty.

The sheriff gently confronts the man:

David Browne: You know, I’ve grown awful fond of that young fellow. What’s wrong?

Sheriff Taylor: Well, there seems to be something wrong with his thinkin’. He’s gotten a little twisted on things lately, like bein’ able to tell the difference between right and wrong.

David Browne: Oh.

Sheriff Taylor: Not that that’s an easy thing. A lot of grownups still strugglin’ with that same problem, but ‘specially difficult for a youngster, ’cause things rub off on ’em so easy.

David Browne: Well, Sheriff, maybe I do look at things differently than other people. Is that wrong? I live by my wits. I’m not above bending the law now and then to keep clothes on my back or food in my stomach. I live the kind of life that other people would just love to live if they only had the courage. Who’s to say that the boy would be happier your way or mine? Why not let him decide?

Sheriff Taylor: Nah, I’m afraid it don’t work that way. You can’t let a young ‘un decide for himself. He’ll grab at the first flashy thing with shiny ribbons on it, then when he finds out there’s a hook in it, it’s too late. The wrong ideas come packaged with so much glitter, it’s hard to convince him that other things might be better in the long run and all a parent can do is say, “Wait. Trust me” and try to keep temptation away.

Wrong ideas packaged with glitter continue to entice and tempt not only children, but plenty of adults, too.

Today’s parents are in a battle against those who, instead of allowing mothers and fathers to say, “Wait. Trust me,” are saying, “Go ahead. Trust us.”

We’d be better off with a world full of more Sheriff Andy Taylors.

2. Speech Preparation

Illustration

Michael P. Green

Someone once asked Woodrow Wilson how long he took to prepare a ten-minute speech. “Two weeks,” was the answer.

“How long for a one-hour speech?”

“One week,” replied the President.

“A two-hour speech?”

“I am ready now!”

3. Practice Makes Perfect

Illustration

Brett Blair & John Troup

Have you ever worked to get better at something? If so, you soon realized that the cliche "practice makes perfect" is true. Olympic Athletes seem to succeed with effortless grace, but their performances aren't as easy as they look. The average Olympian trains four hours a day at least 310 days a year for six years before succeeding. Getting better begins with working out every day. By 7:a.m. most athletes have done more than many people do all day. How well an athlete performs is often attributed to mental toughness. But performance really depends on physical capacity to do work. That capacity is based on two factors: genetic talent and the quality of the training program. Good training makes up for some limitations, but most of us will never be Olympians no matter how hard we work. We haven't inherited the right genetic combination of endurance, potential, speed and muscle. But given equal talent, the better-trained athlete can generally outperform the one who did not give a serious effort, and who is less confident at the starting block.

Years before theOlympics, Michael Phelpshasput in thousands of laps. Shaun White practiced his flips over and over, daily, for years. Even Usain Bolt who makes running look so easy and could beat most runners, runnin at 70% of his capacity...listen to his regimen:six days a week of weight training, sprints, footwork training,flexibility exercises,box jumps, frog leaps, high knee skips, ankle rolls, and step ups.

Training works, but it isn't easy or simple. Swimmers train an average of 10 miles a day, at speeds of 5 mph in the pool. That might not sound fast, but their heart rates average 160 the entire time. Try running up a flight of stairs, then check your heart rate. Then imagine having to do that for four hours! Marathon runners average 160 miles a week at 10 mph. Two important training principles must be followed: Progressively increase the amount and intensity of the work. Train specifically. Weightlifters don't run sprints, and basketball players don't swim.

4. Song of the Vineyard

Illustration

Larry Powell

Three observationsabout Isaiah’s "Song of the Vineyard":

1. It was a song. That is to say, it was a marked variation in the prophet’s manner of proclamation. Isaiah was an eloquent, forthright orator, not a balladeer. It has been suggested that the reason for this temporary departure in style may have been the circ*mstances at that particular time. Deuteronomy 16:13-16 describes the carnival-like atmosphere which occurred in the ancient Feast of Booths. Some commentators have surmised that Isaiah rendered this specific message at such an occasion, in a manner consistent with the mood of the observance. However, there was perhaps another reason for the message being contained in a song.

It has been told that Arkansas’ own Jimmy Driftwood was once a teacher in the public school system. It seems that in the course of his instruction, he was given the unenviable responsibility of teaching American History to an especially rowdy, belligerent group of students who either misbehaved or daydreamed throughout his lectures. Driftwood, a singer and songwriter, decided to undertake an experiment. He set a portion of the history lesson to music and somehow managed to get his maverick charges to sing along with him. "In 1814 we took a little trip, we went with Colonel Jackson down the mighty Mississip." When the song was finished, the class remembered it, continued to sing it throughout the day and days following, and enjoyed having learned about the Battle of New Orleans in a way they could remember. Novel, yes, but the message was clearly conveyed and, just as importantly, remembered. Perhaps there is more significance to Isaiah’s "Song of the Vineyard" than first meets the eye.

2. The Song was a parable. God had planted Israel as a vineyard on a high place. He anticipated a magnificent yield. God had cleared the land of impediments to growth (Canaanites and others), planted premium vines, and set a watchtower over the vineyard. But alas, the harvest turned out to be sour fruit.

3. The song was the basis for Jesus’ Parable of the Vineyard. Compare Isaiah’s song of the vineyard with Mark 12:1-12. For both accounts, Jeremiah 2:21 provides a fitting epilogue: "I planted you a choice vine, wholly of pure seed. How then have you turned degenerate and become a wild vine?"

5. My Own Free Will

Illustration

Staff

The story is told of a group of theologians who were discussing the tension between predestination and free will. Things became so heated that the group broke up into two opposing factions.

But one man, not knowing which to join, stood for a moment trying to decide. At last he joined the predestination group. "Who sent you here?" they asked. "No one sent me," he replied. "I came of my own free will." "Free will!" they exclaimed. "You can't join us! You belong with the other group!"

So he followed their orders and went to the other clique. There someone asked, "When did you decide to join us?" The young man replied, "Well, I didn't really decide I was sent here." "Sent here!" they shouted. "You can't join us unless you have decided by your own free will!"

6. If I Should Die Before I Wake

Illustration

Brett Blair

You're are familiar with the childhood prayer "Now I lay me down to sleep, " but I was little surprised to learn that it is a shortened version of an Old English prayer, which goes like this:

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John,
bless the bed that I lie on.
Before I lay me down to sleep,
I give my soul to Christ to keep.

Four corners to my bed,
four angels there aspread,
two to foot, and two to head,
and two to carry me when I'm dead.

I go by sea, I go by land,
the Lord made me by his right hand.
If any danger comes to me,
Sweet Jesus Christ, deliver me.

He's the branch, and I'm the flower,
pray God send me a happy hour.
And if I die before I wake,
I pray that Christ my soul will take.

The prayer has an important refrain, that Christ is the keeper, the caretaker of our soul. And, when we slip into the unconsciousness of the night I suppose, on a daily bases, we are never nearer death. It was out of this fear of sleep that this prayer was written. At night, when we are vulnerable, we want someone watching over us. So, we prepare ourselves with a prayer: If I should die before I wake... Our text this morning asks us to be prepared, to be dressed ready for service. We are to keep our lamps burning for we do not know when our Lord returns.

7. Courage

Illustration

Mark Trotter

I remember Paul Tillich, the great theologian, defined faith as courage. That is just wonderful. He said that is what faith will look like when you see it. It will look like courage. What faith is, is acting on your trust that God is faithful. Most of the time, if you are doing anything worthwhile, it is done on faith, and it takes courage.

Most people think the opposite of faith is doubt. They think, "I have some doubts, therefore I don't have faith." Well faith doesn't remove doubt. Faith is courage to go into an unknown future in spite of the doubts. Faith doesn't remove fear either. Faith is the courage to do the right thing even when your knees are trembling. Faith doesn't remove disappointments, or guarantee victory. Faith is the courage to keep on going even when you want to give up, but you keep on going.

That is what faith looks like. Madeleine L'Engel put it perfectly. "I don't have to have some special qualification to do what I have to do. All I have to do is have the courage to go on and do it."

8. I Am the True Vine - Sermon Starter

Illustration

Brett Blair

It is fascinating to me that in our Protestant religious culture, such a strong emphases is placed upon literal interpretation. Interestingly, Jesus so often did not speak literally, but figuratively. He spoke in allegories and images. He painted word pictures. Instead of literally coming out and saying what he meant, he so often would tell a story and let people draw their own conclusion. Indeed, these hidden messages of Jesus frequently frustrated his disciples. They wished that he would speak literally and not be quite so subtle.

This morning we take a look at one of the "I Am" sayings of Jesus. Jesus said: I am the true vine. Now, even the most ardent fundamentalist has to agree that when Jesus spoke these words he was not speaking literally. Obviously, if we are to understand what Jesus was getting at here, we must look beyond the surface and do some exploring. We have to go beyond the actual words and discover Jesus' meaning.

When Jesus spoke about vineyards, the people of Judea knew what he was talking about. It was an industry that had been carefully cultivated throughout the country for centuries. It was crucial because it was a cash crop as opposed to grain, which was raised purely for consumption. In early America the essential crop was corn, but the cash crop was tobacco. It was, therefore, vital to the economy of the land.

Quite frankly I must admit that I know very little about the particulars of the wine industry. In preparation for this sermon I did some reading in this area and it was really quite fascinating. The vines are a very rugged crop in a way and in another sense it is a very delicate fruit and requires being treated with kid gloves. A young vine is not permitted to bear fruit for the first three years. It is therefore drastically pruned in December and January to preserve its energy. The particular branches that do not bear fruit are cut out to further conserve the energy of the plant. If this constant cutting back was not done, the result would be a crop that was not up to its full potential.

So when Jesus spoke about vineyards certainly the people could identify with that metaphor, even as a person in Iowa would know about corn, or in Mississippi about cotton. It didn't make any difference whether or not you were in that business. You had grown up around it enough that you would still be familiar with it.

But there is something else that these listeners would most certainly know. A vineyard was the symbol of the nation. In America we might think of amber waves of grain, but in Judea they thought of their nation as a vineyard. It was a kind of national identity. Over and over again in the Old Testament, Israel is pictured as the vine or the vineyard of God.

Isaiah the prophet pictured Israel as the vineyard of God. He said: The vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel. In Jeremiah, we read God referring to his chosen people in this way: I planted you as a choice vine. Hosea spoke a word of judgment when he said: Israel has become an empty vine. In the Psalms we read that God compares Israel to a vine that came out of Egypt. Josephus, the Roman historian, informs us that over the Temple in Jerusalem was carved an exquisite, gold leaf grapevine. It stood as a symbol of national unity. Israel itself was, in the eyes of its people, the true vine, whose roots ran all the way back to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

In Jesus analogy, he likened himself to a vine, while the fruit bearing branches here are the disciples. God the farmer is depicted as the one who cultivates the vineyard. He waters and tends the soil, so that the vine is properly nourished. He takes pride in his crop. But this means that he also prunes the vines and removes the dead wood. The grapes hang on to the branches. What Jesus is saying is clear. The disciples should receive their strength from Jesus. He is the true vine. If they break away from him, they will be like unproductive branches and die and bear no fruit. They then will have to be pruned out.

What can we make of this analogy in terms of our daily life? What does it mean to be God's vineyard?

  1. First, it means we must bear fruit for the Kingdom of God.
  2. Secondly, it means there is such a thing as an unproductive life.
  3. Third, it means we must cultivate a relationship with Jesus Christ.

9. The Wind Blows Where It Will

Illustration

Will Willimon

William Willimon, the Chaplain at DukeUniversity, tells of a woman who, with her family had begun to attend his church. Quoting him, he says, "She attended our church when her family vacationed at the coast. She said she had begun attending our church a number of years before because it was the only church on the beach where a black person could feel welcomed. This pleased me. She had had a difficult life and had experienced first hand oppression, tragedy, and hate. One summer she arrived with her family and, when I visited her, she told me the previous year had been tough. Her beloved husband of many years had died a terrible and painful death. Her only son had been incarcerated after a sleazy banking deal went bad. Now she had taken in her two little grandchildren as her sole responsibility, even though she was now getting on in years.

As I visited her, I felt this overwhelming sense of futility. What would become of her now? How could she hope to overcome her difficulties?

Yet she, expressing faith born no doubt out of years of struggle and pain, said to me, "I know God will make a way for us. I've found that when I've reached out, he'll be there. Not always when I wanted him, but always when I absolutely needed him. He doesn't always come on time, but he always comes. I'll make it, with his help, yes I will."

Without thinking I exclaimed, "How can this be? You've got these two children, huge financial problems, your health isn't great. After all you've been through?"

How can this be? It was my learned, "Tish, tish, old lady. You've got to face facts, be realistic."

But how did I know? How could I be so sure that that woman's calm, confident trust, trust affirmed in so many places in scripture, was stupidity? Maybe she is right. Maybe God's life-giving abilities can't be contained in my little box labeled "POSSIBLE" next to the big one called "IMPOSSIBLE"?

Maybe she is right. The wind blows where it will."

10. There Is a Deadline

Illustration

Stephen M. Crotts

Did you hear about the Christmas parade in central North Carolina? Many elaborate floats passed by when suddenly a simple hay wagon pulled by a tractor starts by. On the wagon are several fraternity boys from the university. They are madly sawing boards and nailing things together. The puzzled expressions of the onlooker's faces changed to laughter when they read the sign on the back of the wagon. It read: "We thought the parade was next week!" Isn't that just how it is? There is a time to prepare, and there is a deadline after which nothing will do. Either you're ready or you're not!

11. Final Exam

Illustration

King Duncan

There’s a difference between intelligence and wisdom, as illustrated by the old story of the favorite course at the University. The favorite course? A survey of the New Testament. It was a favorite because there was no homework, no reading, and no tests before the final. And on the final, for 25 years, the same professor had always presented the same question: “Describe the Missionary Journeys of Paul.”

A young man by the name of “Meathead,” a star on the school’s football team, took the course. And a tutor helped him prepare, all semester long, for the final exam. When the day of the test came, Meathead was ready. He knew everything about every journey Paul ever took. He knew about Philippi and Thessalonica, Rome and Tyre. He knew about Timothy and Barnabas and Luke. He was ready.

But when the final exam was passed out, students all over that great auditorium were stunned to see a new question. For the first time in a quarter-century, the professor decided to ask a different question. Instead of a question about Paul’s missionary journeys, there was this question: “Critique the Sermon on the Mount that was preached by Jesus.”

The shock was felt across the room. And a young man got up, took his blue book - a little book that was designed to hold his essay - and threw it down on the professor’s desk. It was empty. He didn’t know how to answer the question. And one by one, all of the students left, none of them able to answer the question . . . except for Meathead.

Meathead opened his blue book and began to write. He wrote and he wrote and he wrote. The professor’s assistant came back an hour later, and Meathead was still writing. Two hours later, and Meathead was going at it. For a full three hours, Meathead filled up his blue book.

That afternoon, the professor had two stacks of blue books. On his right, a tall stack of empty blue books, all with the grade of F. On his left, one, single blue book, with a big, bold A+ right on top. It was Meathead’s.

“What in the world did you write about?” Asked a classmate. “Read it,” said Meathead. And on the first page was the opening sentence. “Who am I to criticize the Sermon on the Mount? Instead, let me tell you about the missionary journeys of Paul.”

Meathead had discovered wisdom.

12. Too Easily Satisfied

Illustration

Scott Hoezee

Today as much as ever, people need to know that this kingdom is real and available. They need to see the joy and the possibilities of that kingdom in us. Because often people are too easily satisfied just to make do with what is quick and easy and cheap. People settle for sex or liquor or a rock band or the distractions provided by entertainment. They look to these things to save them, or at least to help them move forward in a grim world. But, as C.S. Lewis once wrote, we are far too easily satisfied. We're like a child who turns down an invitation for a day at the beach and chooses instead to stay sitting in a slum alley making mud pies just because the child really can't imagine how much better a day at the shore can be. "What could be better than making these slimy mud pies?" the child might think. Ah, if only he knew!

Or as Dallas Willard writes, when he was a boy, rural electrification was just happening and power lines were being strung throughout the countryside. But suppose even after the lines were up and running, suppose you ran across a house where the weary family still used only candles and kerosene lanterns for light, used scrub boards, ice chests, and rug beaters. A better life was waiting for them right outside their door, they were, not far from it, if only they would let themselves be hooked into the power lines. "My friends," you could proclaim, "electricity is at hand!" But suppose they just didn't trust it, thought it was too much of a hassle, and anyway didn't believe the promises that things might be easier with this newfangled juice running into their house. "If it's all the same to you, we'll stick with the old ways."

Maybe the kingdom is like that: it's here, not far away, it's real, it is right outside your door. The kingdom of God is at hand! A heart of love can help you draw near to it. Don't be so easily satisfied with the temporary pleasures of sex and money, power and food, cable TV and the wonders of technology. A better, exciting, hopeful, joyful kingdom of life is real. We need to be in the business of driving away the demons of doubt, despair, cynicism, arrogance, and anything else that hinders people from believing our message and so entering Jesus' kingdom. The kind of unclean spirits Jesus so routinely encountered have not gone off duty, my friends. Just look around. It is because they remain so real and powerful that we must proclaim and also live under the rule of God right now. The kingdom of God is at hand. We live knowing that this is true! We live to help others believe it, too.

13. A Chance to Warm Up

Illustration

Billy D. Strayhorn

In a "Peanuts" cartoon strip, good old Charlie Brown says to Linus, "Life is just too much for me. I've been confused from the day I was born. I think the whole trouble is that we're thrown into life too fast. We're not really prepared." And Linus asks, "What did you want . . . a chance to warm up first?"

The Advent season is supposed to be our chance to warm up. It's that time to prepare our hearts and homes for the birth of the Christ child. It's that time when we put all the decorations in their place, the presents are bought and wrapped, the cards sent out and received, and we get ready for Christmas Day. But if we aren't careful the time of preparation will be over and the big day will be here and it will be just another day. We'll finish opening all the gifts; the room will be strewn with scraps of wrapping paper and ribbon; the turkey or ham will have put up a valiant fight but be nothing but leftovers; and we'll be parked in front of the TV watching one of the games. Then all of a sudden that empty feeling will hit us. That feeling of "What's the use?" That Charlie Brown feeling of something missing, as if we were thrown into Christmas too fast. That's when we'll realize we needed time to warm up.

14. Don't Your Ever Do That To Me Again!

Illustration

Johnny Dean

Fred Craddock tells a wonderful story about a young minister, newly graduated from seminary, serving his very first church. He gets a call telling him that a church member, elderly woman who has given her life in service to the church, is in the hospital. She's so weak she can't even get up out of bed, and the doctors don't hold much hope for her recovery. Would he go up and visit? Well, of course he will and he does.

All the way to the hospital he's thinking about what he will say to this Christian lady, what words of comfort he can give her to prepare her for her eminent death. He arrives at the hospital, goes up to her room for the visit. He sits and talks with her a few minutes, just small talk really, nothing earth shattering. When he makes ready to leave, he asks if she would like him to have prayer with her. She answers, "Yes, of course. That's why I wanted you to come."

He then asks politely, "And what exactly would you like me to pray for?"

"Why, I want you to pray that God will heal me," she answers in a surprised tone of voice.

Haltingly, fumbling over the words, he prays just as she wanted, that God will heal her, even though he's not really sure that can happen. When he says the "Amen" at the end of the prayer, the woman says, "You know, I think it worked! I think I'm healed!" And she gets out of the bed and begins to run up and down the hallway of the hospital, shouting, "Praise God! I'm healed! Praise God! I'm healed!"

Meanwhile, the young minister, in a stupor, stumbles to the stairwell, walks down five flights of stairs, makes his way to the parking lot and somehow manages to find his car. As he fumbles to get his keys out of his pocket, he looks heavenward and says, "Don't you ever do that to me again!" He had a mountaintop moment, but he didn't know what to do with it!

15. People Get Ready! - Sermon Starter

Illustration

Brett Blair

Curtis Mayfield passed away in 1999. At the height of the Civil Rights struggleMayfield, the lead singer of The Impressions, wrote his most memorable lyrics. Listen to the Chorus:

People get ready
There's a train, a comin'
You don't need no baggage
You just get on board

All you need is faith
To hear the diesels hummin'
Don't need no ticket,
You just thank the Lord

In that turbulent decade Curtis Mayfield was calling people to a higher purpose. The chaos of the 60's left this nation in much confusion from the Six-Day War to Viet Nam, from the assassination of JFK to Martin Luther King. There were many reasons to be concernedduring those ten years. But Mayfield, like many others, understood that something great was on the horizon. He could hear it like the distant hummin' of a diesel engine. You don't need no baggage; all you need is faith; don't need no ticket; you just get on board.

People get ready. This is the very message that Jesus is giving to his disciples. They are to be ready. They are not to be afraid; they are to sell their possessions—don't need no baggage. They are to be dressed for service and ready to open the door when the master returns.

The train is coming. One day Jesus will return and we must be ready. But how are we to prepare ourselves? For the answer to that question we must look closely at our text this morning. There are three ways for the people of God to get ready.

  1. We are to get ready by ridding our lives of fear.
  2. We are to get ready through spiritual discipline.
  3. We are to get ready by watching for the Master's return.

16. God Is Patient

Illustration

Stephen Muncherian

The Apostle Peter, writing shortly before he was martyred,during a time when

  • Nero's persecution of the church was growing in severity
  • false teaching was tearing at the heart of the church
  • believers were beginning to doubt that Jesus was returning
  • the question of the day was, "How can we continue to trust God?"

During this period of doubt and uncertainty, the Apostle Peter writes in 2 Peter, "Don't let this one fact escape your notice, beloved, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day. The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness but God is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance."

17. Getting Ready

Illustration

King Duncan

The line at the Post Office was of a December length, too long really to wait for such a simple errand. But there he was. When he got to the window he asked for a sheet of Christmas stamps. The clerk proffered a brightly colored set showing lots of candles and emblazoned with the word "Kwanzaa." "No," he said, "I'd like some Christmas stamps." The clerk did a sort of ‘oh-h-h yeah' thing and rummaged around in the supply and pulled out some jolly snowmen and made ready to ring up the transaction. "No," he said again, "I'd like some religious ones." Out came more candles, this time saying "Hanukkah," and also the lovely blue ones with the gold Arabic calligraphy proclaiming "Eid." By now it was clear that this was not such a simple errand after all. "Actually," he said, "I was looking for the ones with the mother and child. I'd like some Christian Christmas stamps." What a radical notion. Christian Christmas stamps.

We are getting our homes, and our community and our church ready to welcome the King of Glory. Last week we said that the best way to prepare was to acknowledge the awesomeness of God. This week we focus on one of God's primary characteristics. In today's world it is also God's most overlooked characteristic. That is God's righteousness.

18. Who Is Jesus?

Illustration

John R. Brokhoff

Now, more than ever, we need to face the question, "Who is the real Jesus?" Is the Christ of faith the Jesus of history? What is the truth about Jesus? What can we believe? We turn to the Apostles' Creed which has given the church's answer for 2,000 years.

Different Positions

It is not strange that the most popular question of our time is, "Who is Jesus?" Was this question not answered in Matthew 16:16 when Peter said to Jesus at Caesarea Philippi: "You are the Messiah, the Son of the living God"? In Jesus' day, too, there were different opinions about Jesus. When on a retreat with his disciples, he asked them what people were saying about him. The public was divided: Jesus was considered to be John the Baptist, Elijah, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. What more of an answer do we need than the answer of Peter? Jesus accepted his answer as the truth, for he said, "Blessed are you, Simon, son of Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father in heaven" (Matthew 16:17). Yet, after twenty centuries, we do not believe what Peter said about the identity of Jesus. According to a Gallup poll, 42 percent of Americans agreed with the statement: "Jesus is the Son of God." A recent report from Germany indicated that only one out of every four believe in Jesus Christ. Throughout Christian history down to the present, there are different views of Jesus. Now let us look at some of them.

1. The All-Human Jesus

Human

According to this position, Jesus is 100 percent human. It was held as early as the first centuries of Christianity by the Ebionites. They denied that Jesus was divine. He was only a teacher, prophet, miracle-man, and one with an outstanding character. But he was not divine, the Son of God. Today this view is held by many, including atheists, agnostics, Unitarians, Jews, Moslems, and other non-Christian religions.

2. The All-Divine Jesus

Divine

Opposite the Ebionites, Docetists held that Jesus was entirely divine. He was not at all human. This view was originally taught by Eutychus, a monk in a monastery near Constantinople. In the fourth century, Appolonarius, bishop of Laodicea, popularized the teaching. It was known as Docetism, from the Latin word docere meaning "to seem." It just seemed that Jesus was human. It was based on the idea that the physical and material were inherently evil. The human body therefore was sinful. Jesus therefore was not human, for God could not be identified with sin. Docetists held that Jesus' human nature was swallowed up by the divine. This denied the Incarnation, the biblical teaching that "the Word became flesh."

3. The Half And Half Jesus

Human/Divine

Nestorians took the view that Jesus was half human and half divine. It was taught by Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, in the fifth century. To this day it is a very popular understanding of Jesus. When we see Jesus hungry, thirsty, and tired, we say it was because he was human. When he struggles in prayer and on the cross cries out, "My God, why ...?" we see the human Jesus. On the other hand, Jesus is God when he walks on water, feeds 5,000, raises the dead, heals lepers, and rises from the grave. The problem with this view is that we have a divided Jesus -- two persons in one body.

4. The Adopted Jesus

Divine

Human

This is known as adoptionism. According to this position, Jesus came into the world as a human. Because of his moral excellence, his perfect obedience to God, his wisdom, his compassion for people, and his willing sacrifice of himself on the cross, the Father adopted him as his son at his baptism. This adoption was confirmed by the resurrection and the ascension. Jesus then became a deified man.

5. The Both And Jesus

Human & Divine

The above different positions concerning Jesus caused great concern, for the gospel was at stake. If Jesus were only human, then he was just a martyr on the cross and not the Lamb that took away the sin of the world. If he were only human, the resurrection was a fairy tale. His promises of forgiveness and eternal life were meaningless. His claims to know God and to be one with God would then be the words of a religious fanatic who was deluded into thinking he was the Son of God.

On the other hand, if Jesus were only divine and not human, humanity would be the loser. Because he was human, he became one of us. As a human, he fulfilled the law for us. Through his humanity we could see the nature of God. Above all, he became sin for us so that sin, through him, could go out of the world. As a human Jesus knows our human condition. Like all of us he was tempted and he showed that by the power of God we can overcome temptation to sin.

Consequently, the church had to take a stand on the question of Jesus. Is he only human, only divine, or half and half? In 451 A.D. the church held a council at Chalcedon to decide the issue. The church decided that it was not a matter of Jesus being fully God or fully human, or half and half, but it was a matter of both, both fully human and fully divine. To this day the church holds to this truth stated at Chalcedon:

We confess one and the same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, perfect in manhood, truly God and truly man, or a rational soul and a body, of one substance with the Father with respect to the Godhead, and of one substance with us in respect of the manhood, like us in everything but sin ...

This is to say that Jesus is fully God and fully man. These two natures are blended into one integrated personality. He is not a split personality, nor does he suffer from schizophrenia. It is like a blender in your kitchen. Suppose you put apples, peaches, and pears in it and pushed the "on" button for a minute. Now what do you have -- apples, peaches, and pears? Yes, you do, but can you tell which is which? They have become one fruit, one substance. Also, it is like hom*ogenized milk. When the raw milk comes from the farm, a dairy runs it through a hom*ogenizer. As the milk runs through the machine, pistons compact the milk so that the cream and skim milk are made one. As a result you cannot take cream off the milk. In the same way, the human and divine natures of Jesus are compacted into one integrated person.

This means that the Father and the Son are one. When Jesus prays, God also prays. When the human Jesus suffers and dies on a cross, God is in Jesus enduring the cross. "God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself" (2 Corinthians 5:19). When the human Jesus speaks, it is also God who speaks. When Jesus weeps, God weeps. This truth makes us realize the seriousness of the cross. It was not only a human on the cross, but God was there in Jesus. Good Friday is the day God died in Jesus. Indeed, the murderers did not know what they were doing; they did not know they were killing God! As the spiritual says, "Sometimes it causes me to tremble, tremble, tremble."

19. BE EASTER PEOPLE

Illustration

John H. Krahn

After the tomb was found empty and Jesus appeared to the early church on many occasions, doubt disappeared, and the early church had overwhelming confidence in the Lord. The church today must live and be about its ministry with the same Easter confidence. We say we rely on God’s mercy for our salvation; we need to give over all areas of our lives to God’s control. What aspects of ourselves are outside God’s control? Our temper? Our money? Our time? We need join the psalmist and say, "Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me." Our trust in the Lord must be complete. We are no longer defeated people but powerful Easter people. Little children in danger or in despair literally run and throw themselves into the arms of their mother. This is confident faith. When was the last time we ran and thrust ourselves onto the Lord? A cautious step in his direction is better than none at all, but believing with abandonment is called forth by an empty tomb. God wants us to fall head over heels in love with him so he can bring the greatest joy and purpose possible into our lives.

God also encourages us to hold fast to hope without wavering. Scripture says, "Where there is no hope, the people perish." Too many of us view too much of our lives and the world as hopeless. Without hope, no great strides will be made in the future; there is no venturesome faith without hope. Without hope we burrow into the ground and live the life of a mole instead of walking freely in God’s sunlight. In a difficult situation, a hopeful people find the challenge and opportunity to do something great with God.

Confident in our faith, with an unwavering hope, the Lord also encourages us to stir up one another to love and good works. We must do something. Faith and hope must move from the abstract to the particular.

Easter people are called upon to celebrate the Festival of the Resurrection each Sunday, for each Sunday is a little Easter. "... Not neglecting to meet together," is how it is written in Hebrews. To break fellowship with the worshiping community is to pursue a weakening faith. It is also a form of denial of all that Christ means. True faith, strong faith, is never faith in isolation but must always be faith shared and strengthened through regular worship. We must encourage one another to be regular in worship and strong in the faith.

The end is drawing near. The Lord will return soon to reclaim his fallen creation. When the Lord of the church comes again, how will he find us? Will we be acting like people who have been touched by the meaning of the cross and the empty tomb? Therefore, let us continue to draw near to the Lord with a true heart and a confident faith. We hold fast to the confession of our hope without wavering. We consider how to stir up one another to love and good works. We do not neglect to worship but encourage one another. In sum, we will all be Easter people.

20. HOW MUCH IS ENOUGH?

Illustration

John H. Krahn

How much is enough? Most of us have asked this question many times throughout life. When our kids are having a bad day, we wonder how much we can take before we lose our temper. How much is enough? When we are buying something and bickering as to how much we should pay, we wonder, "How much is enough?" At work, when the thrust is to increase our production, we wonder, "How much is enough?" And so it is quite understandable that this question might also creep into our religious life and into our thoughts of salvation. How often must we attend church in order to be a good member? How many times must I forgive that person in order to qualify for God’s forgiveness of me? How good must we be to make it to heaven? How much is enough?

Whereas industry might consider it enough to get six hours of work from an employee in an eight-hour day, God says that only perfection is enough for us to enter into his presence at the end of time. There will be no bickering when Jesus returns. To say to Jesus, "But Lord, I was a good provider for my family; I worked seven days a week; I never willfully hurt anyone," cuts no ice with the Lord in terms of salvation. Only those who are perfect will go to heaven when Christ comes again. So you see, we all fall short when we look at our lives and ask, have I done enough? The most righteous among us cannot do enough to save themselves and qualify for heaven, for only perfection is enough.

Heaven can only be grasped by faith. Our faith, our trust, our belief, our love of the Lord Jesus Christ make heaven a certainty for our future. When the King of Ages returns to earth again, those who put their hope in the Lord will receive the benefits of forgiveness obtained through his punishment at Calvary. They will be gifted with eternal life. Good works do not appropriate eternity, only faith does.

To be ready for his return is to remain strong in the faith. If you have been putting off some aspect of the Christian discipline, put it off no longer - now is the time for change. The King is coming, and we must prepare. Each of us needs to be sure that our personal faith is strong. If we all knew the Lord was coming in one week, what would we do differently? Now is the time to begin. God in Christ has given us the crown of life through faith in his Son. Only when God gave everything was it enough for our salvation. How much will be enough of a commitment from us today? The Lord wants a total commitment of faith. How much is enough? Everything!

21. Yours Is The Earth

Illustration

Rudyard Kipling

If you can keep your head when all about you
Are losing theirs and blaming it on you;
If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you,
But make allowance for their doubting too;
If you can wait and not be tired by waiting,
Or, being lied about, don’t deal in lies,
Or, being hated, don’t give way to hating,
And yet don’t look too good, nor talk too wise;

If you can dream—and not make dreams your master;
If you can think—and not make thoughts your aim;
If you can meet with triumph and disaster
And treat those two impostors just the same;
If you can bear to hear the truth you’ve spoken
Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools,
Or watch the things you gave your life to broken,
And stoop and build ’em up with wornout tools;

If you can make one heap of all your winnings
And risk it on one turn of pitch-and-toss,
And lose, and start again at your beginnings
And never breathe a word about your loss;
If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew
To serve your turn long after they are gone,
And so hold on when there is nothing in you
Except the Will which says to them: “Hold on”;

If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue,
Or walk with kings—nor lose the common touch;
If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you;
If all men count with you, but none too much;
If you can fill the unforgiving minute
With sixty seconds’ worth of distance run—
Yours is the Earth and everything that’s in it,
And—which is more—you’ll be a Man, my son!

22. An Advance Man

Illustration

Paul E. Flesner

Many people don't realize the extent of the preparations involved when the President of the United States makes a visit to a local community. A raft of Secret Service personnel check out every building along the route he will travel and near the place he will be appearing. They go over each building with a fine tooth comb from roof to basem*nt in their efforts to prepare for his safety. They are called"Advance Men." They work invisibly behind the scenes to make sure that everything is ready for the big event that is about to take place.

In today's Gospel we encounteran "advance man." However, he's not a member of the Secret Service. He's not preparing for a visit from a head of state. He's not checking out parade routes to assure their safety. He is telling us to get ready for a visit from the most important person in human history. His name is John the Baptist. We are toldthat "he came as a witness to testify to the light." He isGod's Advance Man.

23. Who Do You Say I Am? - Sermon Starter

Illustration

Brett Blair

Jesus and his disciples ventured into the District of Caesarea Philippi, an area about 25 miles northeast of the Sea of Galilee. The region had tremendous religious implications. The place was littered with the temples of the Syrian gods. Here also was the elaborate marble temple that had been erected by Herod the Great, father of the then ruling Herod Antipas. Here also was the influence of the Greek gods. Here also the worship of Caesar as a God himself. You might say that the world religions were on display in this town. It was with this scene in the background that Jesus chose to ask the most crucial questions of his ministry.

He looked at his disciples and in a moment of reflection said: "Who do men say that I am?" The disciples begin sharing with Jesus what they have heard from the people who have been following Jesus: Some say that you are Elijah; others say John the Baptist, still others Jeremiah or one of the prophets. It's always been this way, Jesus as seen by the masses is seen in so many different ways.

You can speak of Jesus as prophet, holy man, teacher, or spiritual leader, and few will object. But speak of Him as Son of God, divine, of the same nature as the Father, and people will line up to express their disapproval.

A billion Muslims will say: "Prophet, yes. God, no!" Jews scattered around the world will say: "Teacher, yes. Messiah, no!" Liberal Protestants and religionists of various stripes will say: "Exemplary man, yes. Divine, no!" Who do people say he is? Who do you say he is? And what are we called to do? Let's take a look at the answers to these three question:

1. Who do men say that I am?
2. Who do you say that I am?
3. What is the church called to do?

24. Forgiven and Pardoned

Illustration

Don Mallough

A young employee secretly misappropriated several hundred dollars of his business firm's money. When this action was discovered the young man was told to report to the office of the senior partner of the firm. As he walked up the stairs toward the administrative office the young employee was heavy-hearted. He knew without a doubt he would lose his position with the firm. He also feared the possibility of legal action taken against him. Seemingly his whole world had collapsed.

Upon his arrival in the office of the senior executive the young man was questioned about the whole affair. He was asked if the allegations were true and he answered in the affirmative. Then the executive surprisingly asked this question: "If I keep you in your present capacity, can I trust you in the future?" The young worker brightened up and said, "Yes, sir, you surely can. I've learned my lesson."

The executive responded, 'Tm not going to press charges, and you can continue in your present responsibility." The employer concluded the conversation with his younger employee by saying, "I think you ought to know, however, that you are the second man in this firm who succumbed to temptation and was shown leniency. I was the first. What you have done, I did. The mercy you are receiving, I received. It is only the grace of God that can keep us both."

25. Preparing the Way, Preparing Our Hearts

Illustration

Scott Hoezee

All four gospels talk about John the Baptist and his fiery message of repentance.Two of the four gospels do not mention Jesus' birth at all. But Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all recognized that no gospel would be complete without John the Baptist. A gospel may skip Christmas but it may not skip John. Why? Because as Zechariah knew already when John was just eight days old, John was going to be the necessary advance man to get the world ready to receive Jesus. If Jesus was the one who would plant the mustard seed of the kingdom into the soil of this world, then John was to be the one who did the hard work of plowing the soil to get ready for that planting. John would be the one who would sink down his plow blade into human hearts that were the spiritual equivalent of a parched field whose dirt had long ago hardened into something resembling concrete.

If Jesus was God's divine Visitor to this world, then John was the one who was sent to prepare the way. Because God knew and John the Baptist knew: how the visit of God's Son would be received would very much depend on people's situation. If they were eager to hear the good news that God's tender mercies were available to forgive their sins, then they'd be glad to hear just that message from the lips of Jesus. But if people didn't think they had a problem with sin, then the visit of God's Son would be merely annoying and a waste of their time. John worked overtime to ensure that no one had that reaction.

26. Facing the Consequences

Illustration

Tim Kimmel

When you're raised in the country, hunting is just a natural part of growing up. For years I enjoyed packing up my guns and some food to head off into the woods. Even more than the hunting itself, I enjoyed the way these trips always seemed to deepen my relationship with friends as we hunted during the day and talked late into the night around the campfire. When an old friend recently invited me to relive some of those days, I couldn't pass up the chance. For several weeks before the trip, I had taken the time to upgrade some of my equipment and sight in my rifle. When the day came, I was ready for the hunt. What I wasn't ready for was what my close friend, Tom, shared with me the first night out on the trail.

I always enjoyed the time I spent with Tom. He had become a leader in his church and his warm and friendly manner had also taken him many steps along the path of business success. He had a lovely wife, and while I knew they had driven over some rocky roads in their marriage, things now seemed to be stable and growing. Tom's kids, two daughters and a son, were struggling in junior high and high school with the normal problems of peer pressure and acceptance.

As we rode back into the mountains, I could tell that something big was eating away at Tom's heart. His normal effervescent style was shrouded by an overwhelming inner hurt. Normally, Tom would attack problems with the same determination that had made him a success in business. Now, I saw him wrestling with something that seemed to have knocked him to the mat for the count.

Silence has a way of speaking for itself. All day and on into the evening, Tom let his lack of words shout out his inner restlessness. Finally, around the first night's campfire, he opened up.

The scenario Tom painted was annoyingly familiar. I'd heard it many times before in many other people's lives. But the details seemed such a contract to the life that Tom and his wife lived and the beliefs they embraced. His oldest daughter had become attached to a boy at school. Shortly after they started going together, they became sexually involved. Within two months, she was pregnant. Tom's wife discovered the truth when a packet from Planned Parenthood came in the mail addressed to her daughter. When confronted with it, the girl admitted she had requested it when she went to the clinic to find out if she was pregnant.

If we totaled up the number of girls who have gotten pregnant out of wedlock during the past two hundred years of our nation's history, the total would be in the millions. Countless parents through the years have faced the devastating news. Being a member of such a large fraternity of history, however, does not soften the severity of the blow to your heart when you discover it's your daughter.

Tom shared the humiliation he experienced when he realized that all of his teaching and example had been ignored. Years of spiritual training had been thrust aside. His stomach churned as he relived the emotional agony of knowing that the little girl he and his wife loved so much had made a choice that had permanently scarred her heart.

I'm frequently confronted with these problems in my ministry and have found that dwelling on the promiscuous act only makes matters worse. I worship a God of forgiveness and solutions, and at that moment in our conversation I was anxious to turn toward hope and healing.

I asked Tom what they had decided to do. Would they keep the baby, or put it up for adoption? That's when he delivered the blow. With the fire burning low, Tom paused for a long time before answering. And even when he spoke he wouldn't look me in the eye. "We considered the alternatives, Tim. Weighed all the options." He took a deep breath. "We finally made an appointment with the abortion clinic. I took her down there myself." I dropped the stick I'd been poking the coals with and stared at Tom. Except for the wind in the trees and the snapping of our fire it was quiet for a long time. I couldn't believe this was the same man who for years had been so outspoken against abortion. He and his wife had even volunteered at a crisis pregnancy center in his city.

Heartsick, I pressed him about the decision. Tom then made a statement that captured the essence of his problem...and the problem many others have in entering into genuine rest. In a mechanical voice, he said "I know what I believe, Tim, but that's different than what I had to do. I had to make a decision that had the least amount of consequences for the people involved."

Just by the way he said it, I could tell my friend had rehearsed these lines over and over in his mind. And by the look in his eyes and the emptiness in his voice, I could tell his words sounded as hollow to him as they did to me.

27. Jesus at the Center of the Storm

Illustration

Will Willimon

The disciples' question is ours: Do you not care that we perish?

Jesus doesn't care about the storm. But does he care about us who care about the storm?

About this time of the year, I invariably think of a divinity student whom I taught. He felt called by God to serve as pastor to rural churches. Amazingly, he found a woman who felt called by God to marry him and go with him into a lifetime of service in out-of-the-way places. They went, in June, on a honeymoon, traveling by bicycle in the mountains and camping, the only honeymoon they could afford. First day out, on the road, there was an accident. She was hit by a car, crushed, and died a painful, terrible death.

I could imagine that young man crying out, "You called me into the ministry. You put me in this boat, placed her here with me. Do you not care that we perish?"

On this beautiful June day, it is easy to sit here in this air-conditioned chapel and think good thoughts about the world. But you know life. There can be darker, more difficult days than this. In June, walking around a placid lake, hiking in the park, nature, the world seems benevolent and benign. We moderns, because we have devised so many means of protecting ourselves from nature, tend to be nature romantics.

But this story of Jesus and his disciples in a boat renders another world, a world where storms rise up out of nowhere and nature puts us in peril. If you have ever suffered from say, cancer, you know that world. In cancer, the normal reproductive processes, the "natural" workings of cells, somehow go out of control, reproduce with astonishing speed, oblivious to the checks and balances of the body. The once placid lake which has been our body on most days becomes an angry, raging sea.

And this story is about that.

Perhaps you thought that there would be smooth sailing with Jesus. You thought that, with Jesus in the boat, there would be no storm, no waves, no fear. No. Almost every page of Mark's gospel proclaims that Jesus is the center of a storm. When Jesus is near, the wind picks up, the waves bang against the side of the boat, and there is trouble.

28. A Plea for Fishing

Illustration

Darrell W. Robinson

Now it came to pass that a group existed who called themselves fishermen. And lo, there were many fish in the waters all around. In fact, the whole area was surrounded by streams and lakes filled with fish. And the fish were hungry.

Week after week, month after month, and year after year, these who called themselves fishermen met in meetings and talked about their call to fish, the abundance of fish, and how they might go about fishing. Year after year they carefully defined what fishing means, defended fishing as an occupation, and declared that fishing is always to be a primary task of fishermen.

Continually, they searched for new and better methods of fishing and for new and better definitions of fishing. Further they said, "The fishing industry exists by fishing as fire exists by burning." They loved slogans such as "Fishing is the task of every fisherman." They sponsored special meetings called "Fishermen's Campaigns" and "The Month for Fishermen to Fish." They sponsored costly nationwide and world-wide congresses to discuss fishing and to promote fishing and hear about all the ways of fishing such as the new fishing equipment, fish calls, and whether any new bait had been discovered.

These fishermen built large, beautiful buildings called "Fishing Headquarters." The plea was that everyone should be a fisherman and every fisherman should fish. One thing they didn't do, however: They didn't fish.

In addition to meeting regularly, they organized a board to send out fishermen to other places where there were many fish. The board hired staffs and appointed committees and held many meetings to define fishing, to defend fishing, and to decide what new streams should be thought about. But the staff and committee members did not fish.

Large, elaborate, and expensive training centers were built whose original and primary purpose was to teach fishermen how to fish. Over the years courses were offered on the needs of fish, the nature of fish, where to find fish, the psychological reactions of fish, and how to approach and feed fish. Those who taught had doctorates in fishology, but the teachers did not fish. They only taught fishing. Year after year, after tedious training, many were graduated and were given fishing licenses. They were sent to do full-time fishing, some to distant waters which were filled with fish.

Many who felt the call to be fishermen responded. They were commissioned and sent to fish. But like the fishermen back home, they never fished. Like the fishermen back home, they engaged in all kinds of other occupations. They built power plants to pump water for fish and tractors to plow new waterways. They made all kinds of equipment to travel here and there to look at fish hatcheries. Some also said that they wanted to be part of the fishing party, but they felt called to furnish fishing equipment. Others felt their job was to relate to the fish in a good way so the fish would know the difference between good and bad fishermen. Others felt that simply letting the fish know they were nice, land-loving neighbors and how loving and kind they were was enough.

After one stirring meeting on "The Necessity for Fishing," one young fellow left the meeting and went fishing. The next day he reported that he had caught two outstanding fish. He was honored for his excellent catch and scheduled to visit all the big meetings possible to tell how he did it. So he quit his fishing in order to have time to tell about the experience to the other fishermen. He was also placed on the Fishermen's General Board as a person having considerable experience.

Now it's true that many of the fishermen sacrificed and put up with all kinds of difficulties. Some lived near the water and bore the smell of dead fish every day. They received the ridicule of some who made fun of their fishermen's clubs and the fact that they claimed to be fishermen yet never fished. They wondered about those who felt it was of little use to attend the weekly meetings to talk about fishing. After all, were they not following the Master who said, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men?"

Imagine how hurt some were when one day a person suggested that those who don't catch fish were really not fishermen, no matter how much they claimed to be. Yet it did sound correct. Is a person a fisherman if, year after year, he never catches a fish? Is one following if he isn't fishing?

29. Healing on an Emotional Level

Illustration

Charles R. Leary

Dr Bernie S. Siegel, says in his book Love, Medicine and Miracles, "miracles happen to exceptional patients every day." Listen how he defines an exceptional patient. "Do you want to live to be a hundred?" If you can answer that by an immediate visceral "Yes!" with no ifs, ands or buts, you are exceptional. That doesn't mean that you expect to have all your pains relieved, your crooked bones made straight, and all your warts made smooth. It means you are willing to accept the risks and challenges to live life to the fullest where God has you right now. Dr. Siegel says that when he asks that question, fifteen to twenty percent from an average audience show their hands. However, he says, "it is a tragedy" that only five percent show their hands in a roomful of doctors. Dr. Siegel thinks all doctors should be required to attend healing services as a part of their training. They should not be allowed to prescribe medications or consider operations during those training sessions. He is convinced that doctors need to "learn that they can help by touching, praying, or simply sharing on an emotional level."

30. Training Young Boys

Illustration

Staff

Prevention is better than correction, suggests an English study of criminal behavior, and the key may be better training for parents. The Cambridge Study of Delinquent Development tracked 411 London males from ages 8 to 32. It found that a man was most likely to be convicted of criminal behavior if he'd experienced the following between the ages of 8 and 11:

  • a broken home
  • low family income
  • poor housing
  • antisocial parents and siblings
  • poor parental supervision
  • harsh, erratic child-rearing behavior
  • delinquent friends
  • problems in school

The study suggests that better training for the parents of young boys, as well as improved preschools, might go a long way toward reducing future crime rates.

31. You Just Took The Life of Beethoven

Illustration

Staff

A professor in a world-acclaimed medical school once posed this medical situation -- and ethical problem -- to his students: "Here's the family history: The father has syphilis. The mother has TB. They already have had four children. The first is blind. The second had died. The third is deaf. The fourth has TB. Now the mother is pregnant again, The parents come to you for advice. They are willing to have an abortion, if you decide they should. What do you say?"

The students gave various individual opinions, and then the professor asked them to break into small groups for "consultation." All of the groups came back to report that they would recommend abortion.

"Congratulations," the professor said, "You just took the life of Beethoven!"

Note: Thiswell known illustrationmay have first appeared, at least nationally, in an Ann Landers column. Otherwise it's origins are unknown.

32. NURSE

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

1 Thessalonians 2:7 - "But we were gentle among you, like a nurse taking care of her children."

1 Kings 1:4 - "The maiden was very beautiful; and she became the king’s nurse and ministered to him; but the king knew her not."

The ancient definition of a nurse could be "one who looks after, tutors or guides another, as in a period of inexperience or sickness." In these ancient times, the nurse was an honorable person. It is probable that male tutors (perhaps eunuchs) were sometimes considered nurses.

Generally, though, the nurse was a woman, and she cared for the sick, the infants, or the very old. She doesn’t seem to have had any formal training, and she was usually a member of the family or a friend.

Nurses who cared for infants fed them, bathed them, dressed them, played with them, and kept the children’s quarters clean. Occasionally they were also wet nurses, when, for some reason, the mother could not suckle her child herself. After the child was weaned, only the royalty and the very wealthy employed a nurse for the child.

Nurses also served as midwives. Among the duties of the midwife was the severing of the umbilical cord, washing the child with water using salt as an antiseptic, and announcing the birth to the father.

In her function of caring for the child, we could probably consider today’s babysitter as a comparable occupation, although a childrens’ nurse would also fit. The regular hospital or private duty nurse of today has far greater training, knowledge and responsibilities than her ancient forebear, but the principle of caring for the helpless remains - and the necessity of giving love and care to the utmost.

33. A Personal Calling

Illustration

R.C. Sproul

Some have argued from Romans 8:29 that predestination is based on God's foreknowledge in the sense that God looked down the corridors of time and saw who would freely choose to believe, and then predestinated them. This position assumes that foreknowledge here only means "knows in advance." In the Bible, however, knowledge is often used in a sense of personal intimacy, as when Adam "knew" Eve and she conceived a son (Genesis 4:1). God's foreknowledge is linked to His foreloving. We see in Romans 8:30 that everyone who was "foreknown" was also "predestined, called, justified, and glorified."

Does God glorify everyone? Does God justify everyone? No. Clearly then, in terms of what this passage is dealing with, God does not call everyone, does not predestine everyone, and does not foreknow everyone. In Romans 8:29-30, "foreknowledge" must have the sense of intimacy and personal calling, and can refer only to God's elect. God's predestination does not exist in a vacuum, and it is not simply for the purpose of saving us from sin. Verse 29 shows us the goal or purpose of salvation: that we might be conformed to the likeness of His Son. Ultimately, the reason God has saved you and me is for the honor and glory of His Son, "That He might be the firstborn." The goal in creation is that God would give as a gift to His Son many who are reborn into Christ's likeness.

34. Pop Quiz: Advent

Illustration

Matthew T. Phillips

On Friday, a teacher told his class that he was going to give a surprise quiz the following week. One clever student—we'll call him Jamie—went home and thought about this pop quiz. He didn't know the subject very well, and was upset that he was going to miss his whole weekend to study. Jamie tried to figure out what day the quiz might be. First, he noticed that it couldn't be Friday, because if they got to Thursday and hadn't had the quiz yet, then everyone would know it was on Friday, and the teacher had said it would be a surprise. Friday is out. Well, now the text couldn't be on Thursday, because if they got to Wednesday with no quiz then everyone would know the quiz was on Thursday, because Friday was already ruled out. Thursday is out too. By the same logic, the test couldn't be on Wednesday or Tuesday. That left Monday as the only possible day, so a test given that day wouldn't be a surprise. Jamie figured out there was no way for the teacher to give a surprise pop quiz, so he spent his weekend playing with his friends, going to church and youth, and watching Monty Python movies. Anyone want to guess what happened? The teacher gave the quiz on Wednesday morning, Jamie was surprised, and he failed.

Did I tell this story just to embarrass Jamie? Certainly not. We read Jesus' prophecy about his second coming, especially the part about the present generation not passing away before all these things come to be, and we reason that since, as far as we understand, part of the prophecy was not true, we should just read this all as a nice set of symbols. That part about expecting the master to come home and keeping awake—we don't really need to do that, because he hasn't come back in the past two thousand years. The odds are pretty good he won't come back this year either. Well, the odds were pretty good Jamie wouldn't fail the pop quiz.

35. Unwanted to Wanted

Illustration

Michael P. Green

In 1944, a forty-one-year-old woman sought an abortion from her doctor. He firmly refused, asserting that abortion was just not right, morally, ethically, or legally. The woman later gave birth to a baby boy and named him James Robison. This unwanted child grew up to become a well-known evangelist. God has a plan for every human life, even those who are not wanted.

36. Purchased Property

Illustration

James Packer

"Servant" in our English New Testament usually represents the Greek doulos (bondslave). Sometimes it means diakonos (deacon or minister); this is strictly accurate, for doulos and diakonos are synonyms. Both words denote a man who is not at his own disposal, but is his master's purchased property. Bought to serve his master's needs, to be at his beck and call every moment, the slave's sole business is to do as he is told. Christian service therefore means, first and foremost, living out a slave relationship to one's Savior (1 Corinthians. 6:19-20).

What work does Christ set his servants to do? The way that they serve him, he tells them, is by becoming the slaves of their fellow-servants and being willing to do literally anything, however costly, irksome, or undignified, in order to help them. This is what love means, as he himself showed at the Last supper when he played the slave's part and washed the disciples' feet.

When the New Testament speaks of ministering to the saints, it means not primarily preaching to them but devoting time, trouble, and substance to giving them all the practical help possible. The essence of Christian service is loyalty to the king expressing itself in care for his servants (Matthew 25: 31-46).

Only the Holy Spirit can create in us the kind of love toward our Savior that will overflow in imaginative sympathy and practical helpfulness towards his people. Unless the spirit is training us in love, we are not fit persons to go to college or a training class to learn the know-how or particular branches of Christian work. Gifted leaders who are self-centered and loveless are a blight to the church rather than a blessing.

37. SPRING AND AN EXPERIENCE WITH GOD

Illustration

Staff

Billy said, "Won't spring ever come? I am so sick of winter."

His mother replied, "Spring is on the way."

"But I want to see the flowers and the birds and the grass," said Billy.

Well, God is at work in nature all of the time and the flowers would not ever be seen except for the growing which takes place under the soil during the winter months. Whatever season is here the next season is already on the way.

The anticipation of Easter makes Lent a more holy season. The knowledge of a risen Christ for Christians gives meaning to the crucifixion. Those who have a dramatic religious experience often consider their previous religious training of little importance; but it is the training and the longing for religious certainty which prepare the way for recognizing the event when it comes.

Without the cross and resurrection Christianity loses its dramatic experience.

Without the teachings which Jesus gave His disciples, Christianity would lose its meaning. Yet, those teachings were not understood or accepted until they believed in a risen Christ.

"Spring is coming," said the mother.

IS YOUR CHRISTIAN SPRING ON THE WAY. WATCH AND PRAY!

38. Training with Water

Illustration

Source Unknown

Arabian horses go through rigorous training in the deserts of the Middle East. The trainers require absolute obedience from the horses, and test them to see if they are completely trained. The final test is almost beyond the endurance of any living thing. The trainers force the horses to do without water for many days. Then he turns them loose and of course they start running toward the water, but just as they get to the edge, ready to plunge in and drink, the trainer blows his whistle. The horses who have been completely trained and who have learned perfect obedience, stop. They turn around and come pacing back to the trainer. They stand there quivering, wanting water, but they wait in perfect obedience. When the trainer is sure that he has their obedience he gives them a signal to go back to drink.

Now this may be severe but when you are on the trackless desert of Arabia and your life is entrusted to a horse, you had better have a trained obedient horse. We must accept God's training and obey Him.

39. Stress: Executive Monkey

Illustration

Responsibility for others is one of the chief causes oftension in executives. To prove this idea, an experiment was conducted sometime ago with two monkeys. Scientists devised a method of giving one of themonkeys "executive" training under carefully controlled laboratory conditions.

The monkey chosen for executive training was strapped in achair with his feet on a plate capable of giving him a minor electric shock.Then they put a light over the desk and turned the light on 20 seconds beforeeach shock. A lever was placed by the monkey's chair. If he pulled the leverafter the light came on, the light would go out and there would be no shock.The executive monkey learned to avoid the shock very quickly.

The scientists then placed another monkey across the roomwith the same setup, except that the second monkey's lever didn't work.However, the monkeys soon learned that the first monkey's lever would work forboth, turning off the second monkey's light and protecting him from shock aswell. This made the first monkey an executive, since he was now responsible forpreventing shock for the second one.

The first monkey was intelligent. He quickly took over,protecting both himself and his colleague from shock, responding to both lights or either light without difficulty.

There was no outward change in either monkey as theexperiment continued, but after awhile the executive monkey, responding to thestress of responsibility for another, developed stomach ulcers. The secondmonkey's health remained unchanged.

Unknown

40. ATHLETE

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

1 Corinthians 9:25 - "Every athlete exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable."

2 Timothy 2:5 - "An athlete is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules."

Beginning long before written history, athletics of one kind or another have been found among primitive peoples in all parts of the world. Carvings made in ancient Egypt and other lands show men in a variety of athletic sports and games. But athletics had their real beginnings in ancient Greece.

Among the Greeks, the fullest possible development of both body and mind was a cherished ideal. The Greeks’ admiration for beautifully developed bodies set them apart from all other peoples. A large part of every boy’s education was conducted in the gymnasium, where he learned to wrestle, run, jump, and throw the discus and the javelin.

The most outstanding athletes competed in the Olympic, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean games. Winners won great honor not only for themselves but for their cities. Crowns of the wild olive were the only prizes awarded at the national games, but the cities rewarded their athletes generously.

Athletic games were introduced into Rome from Greece, and in the sixth century A.D. they supplanted the contests of the gladiators, professional performers who fought to the death. But most of the champions were Greeks.

However, professional athletes do not seem to have been known in early times, although 2 Samuel 2:14, "Let the young men arise and play before us" implies the existence of tournaments on the amateur level. We do know that a large tournament of various events was held every five years at Tyre.

But it is in the intertestamental and New Testament times that we find the most explicit references to them. Herod the Great awarded valuable prizes to the winners of chariot races and wrestling matches. The gymnasium which Herod built at Caesarea was a constant source of resentment to the Jews, as well as the earlier attempt at Hellenization by Antiochus IV. In the Greek games, the athletes competed naked, and the Jews found that many of their young men were refusing to have their sons circumcised because of this habit. Also, to the Jew, this glorification of the body was a sin.

Paul, however, having been brought up in an atmosphere in which athletics were so important, makes many references to athletic contests. He might have viewed such contests at Corinth and Antioch, and he uses them to compare the athlete to the good Christian.

Of course, the obvious comparison is with today’s athlete. If you are aware of the strenuous and rigorous training schedules required of athletes, such as those training for the Olympic teams, and such, you know that athletics is hard work, not just play. And that’s what St. Paul says the Christian life is, too!

41. Empty Space to Fill

Illustration

Bertrand Russell was born into a Christian home and taught to believe in God, but he rejected his training and became an outspoken atheist. His daughter, Katherine Tait, said of him, "Somewhere at the bottom of his heart, in the depths of his soul, there was an empty space that once had been filled by God, and he never found anything else to put in it."

42. Billy Graham Interview

Illustration

Brett Blair

SCHULLER: Tell me, what do you think is the future of Christianity?

GRAHAM: Well, Christianity and being a true believer you know, I think there's the Body of Christ, whichcomes from all the Christian groups around the world, or outside the Christian groups. I think everybody that loves Christ, or knows Christ, whether they're conscious of it or not, they're members of the Body of Christ, and I don't think that we are going to see a great sweeping revival that will turn the whole world to Christ at any time.I think James answered that, the Apostle James in the first council in Jerusalem, when he said that God's purpose for this age is to call out a people for His name. And that's what God is doing today, He's calling people out of the world for His name, whether they come from the Muslim world, or the Buddhist world, or the Christian world, or the non-believing world, they are members of the Body of Christ, because they've been called by God. They may not even know the name of Jesus, but they know in their hearts that they need something that they don't have, and they turn to the only light that they have, and I think they are saved, and that they're going to be with us in heaven."

SCHULLER: What, what I hear you saying, that it's possible for Jesus Christ to come into a human heartand soul and life, even if they've been born in darkness and have never had exposure to the Bible. Is that a correct interpretation of what you're saying?

GRAHAM: Yes, it is, because I believe that. I've met people in various parts of the world in tribal situations, that they have never seen a Bible or heard about a Bible, and never heard of Jesus, but they've believed in their hearts that there was a God, and they've tried to live a life that was quite apart from the surrounding community in which they lived."

Schuller: I am so thrilled to hear you say that. There is a wideness in God's mercy.

Graham: There is. There definitely is.

Note: This is a verbatim transcript. You can watch it here onYoutube.

43. Carry On for Christ

Illustration

Bill Hybels

A couple of years ago, a member of my church's vocal teamand I were invited by a Christian leader named Yesu to go to southern India. There we would join a team of people from various parts of the U.S. We were told that God would use us to reach Muslims,Hindus, and nonreligious people for Christ. We all felt called by God to go, but none of us knew what to expect.

When we arrived, Yesu met us and invited us to his home. Over the course of the next few days, he told us about his ministry. Yesu's father, a dynamic leader and speaker, had started the mission in a Hindu-dominated area. One day a Hindu leader came to Yesu's father and asked for prayer. Eager to pray with him, hoping he would lead him to Christ, he took him into a private room, knelt down with him, closed his eyes and began to pray. While he was praying, the Hindu man reached into his robe, pulled out a knife and stabbed him repeatedly. Yesu, hearing his father's screams, ran to help him. He held him in his arms as blood poured out onto the floor of the hut. Three days later, his father died.

On his deathbed he said to his son, "Please tell that man that he is forgiven. Care for your mother and carry on this ministry. Do whatever it takes to win people to Christ."

Carrying out Christ's mission requires courage, love, and the ability to carry on no matter what the cost.

44. Epilogue

Illustration

Warren Thomas Smith

We are now reciting our lines, taking our cues. For good or ill, this is our drama. We have watched those who have gone before us; we have made jvdgments about their characterizations. Were they irresponsible? Did they muff their lines? Were they tardy on entrances? In short, how did they play their roles? Only history can judge. They are gone - we are here.

We are part of humanity and history. We have become the current cast of characters. We live today, and who knows what our actions may spark, what lasting event may come as a result of a single word? Our particular role may be ostensibly microscopic, but in the total drama, what may come of it? When Mrs. Rosa Parks refused to leave her seat and retreat to the back of the bus in Montgomery, Alabama, her quiet protest precipatated a boycott, and the cause of civil rights leaped forward. Our scene may be brief, but it can be significant.

As Christians we have more than a highly personalized role. We have been commissioned to make a witness, to render a service. We cannot be motivated by selfish, personal desires. Ours is a cause greater than we are, and life must be lived in the light of that commitment. Adoniram and Ann Judson left New England as missionaries, reaching Burma in 1813. Years of frustration, toil, and heartbreak passed before a single convert was baptized. Graves of their babies marked their personal sacrifice. It was Ann’s death that prompted something to snap. Adoniram went into the jungle, built a crude hut and dug a pit beside it - his own future grave. A friend eventually came to him, remonstrating and pointing to the city, telling him Burma wanted Christ. Personal grieving must end. It was time to go back to the Burmese who needed him.

Brother and sister thespians, we have been called. We have a role to play. It is time to fulfill our parts in the drama, "... looking to Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter ..." And the play goes on ...

45. A Bit More Beautiful

Illustration

Staff

In his book, The Americanization of Edward Bok, Edward Bok, one-time editor of the Ladies' Home Journal, tells a story about his grandfather, who lived in Denmark. It seems the grandfather had been commissioned by the King of Denmark to lead a band of soldiers against pirates who were playing havoc with shipping along a certain coastal area. The elder Bok set up his headquarters on a lonely, rocky, desolate island just off the coast, and after a few years was able to clear the pirates out of the area.

Upon returning to the mainland Bok reported to the King. The King was very pleased and offered Bok anything he wanted. All he wanted, he told the King, was a plot of land on the island where he had just lived and fought for so many months. They told him the island was barren. Why would he want to live there? "I want to plant trees," was Bok's reply. "I want to make the island beautiful." The King's aides thought he was crazy. The island was constantly swept by storms and high winds. He would never be able to get a tree to grow there.

Bok, however, insisted, and the King granted him his wish. He went to live on the island, built a home, and finally was able to bring his wife to it. For years, they worked industriously, persistently, planting trees, shrubs, grass. Gradually the vegetation took hold, the island began to flourish. One morning they arose to hear birds singing. There had never been any birds on the island before.

Eventually the island became a showplace and now is visited by thousands of tourists each year. When he died the grandfather requested that the following words be inscribed on his tombstone: "Make you the world a bit more beautiful and better because you have been on it."

But the story doesn't end there. Edward Bok, the grandson, who had become an American citizen, believed that anyone who was able to do so should retire at 50 and spend the rest of his life making the world a more beautiful and better place to live. And he was as good as his word. At 50 he retired as editor of the Ladies' Home Journal.

One day, while traveling around central Florida, he came upon Iron Mountain, elevation 324 ft. above sea level, the highest point in Florida. Immediately the thought hit him why not repeat in America what his grandfather had done in the old country? He bought the site and set to work. Eventually he was more than successful. The place is called Mountain Lake Sanctuary, Lake Wales, Florida. Upon his death, Edward Bok willed it to the State of Florida, and it is now a major tourist attraction. The inscription at his grave reads: "Make the world a bit more beautiful and better because you have been in it."

46. Parable of the Highway to Worship

Illustration

Two worshipers rose early and set out for their appointed place of worship. One rising hummed a hymn, as he made ready for church. On the way he said to himself, "This is the day of the Lord, and I will be glad in it."

He noted a cardinal flitting in the trees and praised God for its beauty. He saw icicles dripping from the drain and was conscious of their beauty.

He entered church warmly greeting all he saw. He entered the sanctuary and bowed in prayer rejoicing in the music, the beauty of church architecture and found food in the sermon. His heart was full and he went forth rejoicing.

The second worshiper rose with reluctance saying, "I would rather stay in bed." He journeyed to church with resentment against others who did not attend, He was angered by the busy noises of folk greeting each other and hastened to his pew which was already taken. Finding another seat, he critically analyzed the music, the sermon and his neighbors. He went forth dissatisfied and weary wishing he had stayed in bed.

It was the same church, It was the same music. It was the same sermon and the worshippers returned to the same home, but there was a world of difference!

Jesus answered them saying, "Therefore speak I to them in parables; because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive."

47. APOTHECARY

Illustration

Stephen Stewart

Exodus 30:25 - "And thou shalt make it an oil for holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary; it shall be an holy anointing oil" (KJV).

The art of the apothecary is a very ancient one, probably dating back to pre-history, when man first learned to use herbs and barks to heal himself. However, although the word names a compounder of drugs, oils, and perfumes, it was in this latter sense that it was most often used in biblical times. All large Oriental towns had their perfumers’ street. Their stock included anything fragrant in the way of loose powder, compressed cake, or essences in spirit, oil, or fat, as well as seeds, leaves, and bark. Even before 400 B.C., they had formed themselves into guilds.

As our text tells us, the apothecaries blended the incense and the holy anointing oil for religious ceremonies. Perfume was also an important ingredient in this ritual oil. In addition, the ritual of Baal worshipers (Isaiah 57:9), and the embalming of the dead and the rites of burial (Genesis 1:12; Luke 23:56) all used the perfume. The apothecary compounded and sold these sweet spices and anointing oils.

Perfumes were made by compressing fresh flowers into a bag, by soaking flowers in fat, or by dipping flowers into hot fats or oils at 150 F. The modern method of distilling an essence was not used. The oil of myrrh and other gum resins was obtained by heating the substance in oil or fat and water to prevent the evaporation of the scent. The essence of the myrrh was transferred to the oil or fat, which could be strained off as liquid perfume. Myrrh was an important ingredient of the sacred anointing oil, and its mention in the Ras Shamra documents shows that is was prized as early as the second millenium B.C. We, of course, are familiar with it as one of the gifts given to the infant Jesus. Those who seek for symbolism here say that it was to signal his death. And, as he hung on the Cross, he was indeed offered "wine mingled with myrrh" (Mark 15:23).

Another of the major roles of the apothecary was as a cosmetician. In general, the Jewish attitude toward cosmetics was favorable, except in excessive use. Perhaps the most common cosmetic in the Bible is ointment, which, again, was often perfumed. This was different from the anointing oil, which was reserved for religious ceremonies. Rather, it is necessary in a hot, dry climate to keep the skin soft and moist; the perfume was used to counter-act body odors, in a land where water was at a premium! Eye paint is mentioned, but generally in connection with harlots. Possibly the Jewish women learned the art of cosmetics from the Egyptians and Babylonians; excavated tombs have unearthed many tools of the cosmeticians trade.

Some of the cosmetics that were used by the ancient Jews, but which are not mentioned in the Bible are rouge, powder, and hair dye. The Mishnah forbids the use of rouge on the sabbath (Shab. 10:6; this has also been interpreted as "parting the hair"). Women’s powder made of flour is to be removed from the house before the Passover (M. Pes. 3:1). Josephus says that Herod the Great dyed his hair.

The other occupation of the apothecary was in the preparation of some medicines, although this, surprisingly enough, was not a main phase of his art. You see, physicians generally made their own salves and ointments, or prepared their own liquid medications, so that in this day, the apothecary differed from the modern pharmacist. However, he did make some, and for these he used such ingredients as herbs, minerals, wines, animal substances, fruits, and leaves.

The trend has reversed in our day. The apothecary is no longer the maker of cosmetics and perfumes. We have whole industries specializing in these products. Rather, the present-day apothecary is the pharmacist. In fact, unless I am mistaken, in England he is still called an apothecary. We are all aware of the type of service which our pharmacist gives us, the training and skill that go in to the preparation of the many life-saving drugs which are available to us. And, of course, we can’t stop with the corner pharmacist. We must also include the employees of the great drug and medicine manufacturing companies. They mix and test and distill just as their long-gone counterparts did. And they are respected practitioners of an ancient trade, and held in high regard, just as the ancient apothecary was highly regarded by the people of his time.

48. About the Donkey

Illustration

Staff

People often speak of donkeys in belittling terms. You may have heard the expression, "I'm just someone who has to do all the donkey work." Or "So-and-so is as stubborn as a mule" (a mule is part donkey).These sayings overlook the contributions of a truly valuable animal. Donkeys have served the human race for thousands of years. They were once prized as symbols of humility, gentleness, and peace.

In Bible days, donkeys that had never been ridden were regarded as especially suitable for religious purposes. So it was most fitting that Jesus sent for a colt to perform the royal task of carrying Him into Jerusalem. How enviable was that donkey's mission! How like our mission as Jesus' followers!

A missionary in China calls herself "the Lord's donkey." She's a humble believer, "carrying" her Lord faithfully into town after town and training others to do likewise. The Lord has need of many such "donkeys" in today's world, humble people who will carry Him into their Jerusalem and make Him known.

The donkey had to be untied before Jesus could use it. We too must be released from worldly attachments if we are to serve Christ. Are we willing to be the Lord's donkey?

49. The Pastor's Parking Space

Illustration

Richard Patt

Maybe you've heard the humorous story about the pastor who was having difficulty with his assigned parking space on the church parking lot. People parked in his spot whenever they pleased, even though there was a sign that clearly said, "This space reserved." He thought the sign needed to be clearer, so he had a different sign made, which read, "Reserved for Pastor Only." Still people ignored it and parked in his space whenever they felt like it. "Maybe the sign should be more forceful," he thought. So he devised a more intimidating one, which announced, "Thou shalt not park here." That sign didn't make any difference either. Finally, he hit upon the words that worked; in fact, nobody ever took his parking place again. The sign read, "The one who parks here preaches the sermon on Sunday morning!"

I tell you this story because most of you would probably hedge at the prospect of such a ministry: preaching the sermon on a Sunday morning. You would probably feel uncomfortable about doing that because of a lack of experience and training. But what, then, is your ministry? The Gospel reading here, as well as the other two readings selected for this Sunday, set before us a vision of a common ministry that all of us can be a part of. I would call it something like "a ministry of hospitality."

50. A New Way of Life

Illustration

Charles Swindoll

One Newsweek magazine reported on what it called the new wave of mountain men. It's estimated that there are some sixty thousand serious mountain climbers in the U.S. But in the upper echelon of serious climbers is a small elite group known as "hard men." For them climbing mountains and scaling sheer rock faces is a way of life. In many cases, climbing is a part of their whole commitment to life. And their ultimate experience is called free soloing: climbing with no equipment and no safety ropes. John Baker is considered by many to be the best of the hard men. He has free-soloed some of the most difficult rock faces in the U.S. with no safety rope and no climbing equipment of any kind. His skill has not come easily. It has been acquired through commitment, dedication and training. His wife says she can't believe his dedication. When John isn't climbing, he's often to be found in his California home hanging by his fingertips to strengthen his arms and hands.

Showing

1

to

50

of

157

results

The Christian Post
Christianity Today
News
RealClearReligion
Sermon and Worship Resources (2024)
Top Articles
The Akron Beacon Journal from Akron, Ohio
Lionel Messi and Antonela Roccuzzo's Impressively Private Love Story Is One for the Record Books - E! Online
Spasa Parish
The Machine 2023 Showtimes Near Habersham Hills Cinemas
Gilbert Public Schools Infinite Campus
Rentals for rent in Maastricht
159R Bus Schedule Pdf
11 Best Sites Like The Chive For Funny Pictures and Memes
Finger Lakes 1 Police Beat
Craigslist Pets Huntsville Alabama
Paulette Goddard | American Actress, Modern Times, Charlie Chaplin
Red Dead Redemption 2 Legendary Fish Locations Guide (“A Fisher of Fish”)
What's the Difference Between Halal and Haram Meat & Food?
Rugged Gentleman Barber Shop Martinsburg Wv
Jennifer Lenzini Leaving Ktiv
Havasu Lake residents boiling over water quality as EPA assumes oversight
Justified - Streams, Episodenguide und News zur Serie
Epay. Medstarhealth.org
Olde Kegg Bar & Grill Portage Menu
Half Inning In Which The Home Team Bats Crossword
Amazing Lash Bay Colony
Cato's Dozen Crossword
Cyclefish 2023
What’s Closing at Disney World? A Complete Guide
Experience the Convenience of Po Box 790010 St Louis Mo
modelo julia - PLAYBOARD
Poker News Views Gossip
Abby's Caribbean Cafe
Joanna Gaines Reveals Who Bought the 'Fixer Upper' Lake House and Her Favorite Features of the Milestone Project
Pull And Pay Middletown Ohio
Tri-State Dog Racing Results
Navy Qrs Supervisor Answers
Trade Chart Dave Richard
Sweeterthanolives
How to get tink dissipator coil? - Dish De
Lincoln Financial Field Section 110
1084 Sadie Ridge Road, Clermont, FL 34715 - MLS# O6240905 - Coldwell Banker
Kino am Raschplatz - Vorschau
Classic Buttermilk Pancakes
Pick N Pull Near Me [Locator Map + Guide + FAQ]
'I want to be the oldest Miss Universe winner - at 31'
Gun Mayhem Watchdocumentaries
Ice Hockey Dboard
Infinity Pool Showtimes Near Maya Cinemas Bakersfield
Dermpathdiagnostics Com Pay Invoice
A look back at the history of the Capital One Tower
Alvin Isd Ixl
Maria Butina Bikini
Busted Newspaper Zapata Tx
2045 Union Ave SE, Grand Rapids, MI 49507 | Estately 🧡 | MLS# 24048395
Upgrading Fedora Linux to a New Release
Latest Posts
Article information

Author: Edmund Hettinger DC

Last Updated:

Views: 5460

Rating: 4.8 / 5 (78 voted)

Reviews: 93% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Edmund Hettinger DC

Birthday: 1994-08-17

Address: 2033 Gerhold Pine, Port Jocelyn, VA 12101-5654

Phone: +8524399971620

Job: Central Manufacturing Supervisor

Hobby: Jogging, Metalworking, Tai chi, Shopping, Puzzles, Rock climbing, Crocheting

Introduction: My name is Edmund Hettinger DC, I am a adventurous, colorful, gifted, determined, precious, open, colorful person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.